Created byFuzzy Cloud

Supreme Court of India

ASF BUILDTECH PRIVATE LIMITEDversusSHAPOORJI PALLONJI AND COMPANY PRIVATE LIMITED

Citation
2025 INSC 616
Decided
2 May 2025
Disposal
Dismissed

Holding

An arbitral tribunal has the authority and power to implead non-signatories to the arbitration agreement on its own accord, provided they are found to be bound by the agreement based on principles such as the group of companies doctrine, as the legal basis for such impleadment lies in Sections 2(1)(h) and 7 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996.

Summary

The respondent, Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited (SPCPL), filed counter-claims in an arbitration initiated by Black Canyon SEZ Pvt. Ltd. (BCSPL) against BCSPL and two non-signatory entities, ASF Buildtech Private Limited (ABPL) and ASF Insignia SEZ Pvt. Ltd. (AISPL), invoking the group of companies doctrine. The arbitral tribunal impleaded ABPL and AISPL, rejecting their jurisdictional challenges under Section 16 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996. The Delhi High Court upheld the tribunal's orders, and ABPL appealed to the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court examined whether an arbitral tribunal has the power to implead a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement. The Court held that after the decisions in Cox and Kings (I) and subsequent rulings, the arbitral tribunal does possess such authority, as the legal basis for binding non-signatories lies in Sections 2(1)(h) and 7 of the Act, not merely in Sections 8 and 45. The Court also clarified that the scope of Section 11(6A) is limited to prima facie existence of an arbitration agreement, and the question of whether a non-signatory is bound is a fact-intensive inquiry best left to the arbitral tribunal. The Court further held that non-service of a notice under Section 21 does not bar impleadment, as Section 21 is procedural and primarily for limitation purposes. The appeal was dismissed, affirming the impleadment of ABPL.

Issues considered

  • Whether an arbitral tribunal has the authority or power to implead or join a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement as a party to the arbitration proceedings.
  • Whether the archaic understanding that an arbitral tribunal is incapable or incompetent to identify and implead a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement on its own accord is the correct position of law.
  • Whether the question of a non-signatory being bound by the arbitration agreement is inextricably linked to the 'existence' of the arbitration agreement under Section 11(6A) of the Act.
  • Whether non-service of a notice under Section 21 of the Act precludes the impleadment of a non-signatory in arbitral proceedings.
  • Whether the arbitral tribunal can implead a non-signatory when the issue was not raised before the referral court under Section 11.

Legislation cited

Headnote

Issue for Consideration Whether an arbitral tribunal has the authority or power to implead or join a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement as a party to the arbitration proceedings. Headnotes† Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Whether an arbitral tribunal has to implead or join a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement as a party to the arbitration proceedings: Held: Arbitral Tribunal has the authority and power to implead Non-Signatories to the arbitration agreement on its own accord. [Paras 109-168] Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 –

Subjects

Arbitral TribunalNon-signatoryImpleadmentGroup of Companies DoctrineKompetenz-KompetenzSection 11Section 16Section 21Arbitration AgreementConsentReferral CourtJurisdictionAlter egoComposite transactionNotice of InvocationImplied power

Judgment

                 [2025] 5 S.C.R. 1565 : 2025 INSC 616

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited
                                  v.
           Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited
                        (Civil Appeal No. 5823 of 2025)
                                   02 May 2025
              [J.B. Pardiwala* and R. Mahadevan, JJ.]


                            Issue for Consideration
       Whether an arbitral tribunal has the authority or power to implead
       or join a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement as a party to
       the arbitration proceedings.

                                    Headnotes†
       Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Whether an arbitral
       tribunal has the authority or power to implead or join a
       non-signatory to the arbitration agreement as a party to the
       arbitration proceedings:
       Held: Arbitral Tribunal has the authority and power to implead
       Non-Signatories to the arbitration agreement on its own accord.
       [Paras 109-168]

       Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Whether the Arbitral
       Tribunal have the power to implead a non-signatory to the
       Arbitration Agreement – Contradictory views of different High
       Courts on the subject – Significant change after the decision
       of a five Judge Bench of this Court in Cox and Kings (I):
       Held: Even after the decision of this Court in Chloro Controls
       allowing non-signatories to an arbitration agreement to be referred
       and enjoined to arbitration on the basis of their conduct, role, and
       involvement in the underlying contract, the High Courts consistently
       held that such power to refer or implead a non-signatory was only
       available to the courts and not to the arbitral tribunals – It is only
       after the decision of this Court in Cox and Kings (I), that the position
       of law as regards the power of an arbitral tribunal to implead a
       non-signatory underwent a significant change, whereby many High
       Courts which had earlier refused to recognize such power of the
       arbitral tribunal, came around to recognizing it. [Para 28]

* Author
1566                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Evolution of the law on
    referral or joinder of Non-Signatories to arbitration proceedings
    and the Aversion to the power of Arbitral Tribunals to implead
    a Non-Signatory – Discussed. [Paras 29- 40]

    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Decision of Cox
    and Kings (I) and the Judicial Rectification of the first
    misconception by Chloro Controls:
    Held: Cox and Kings (I) held that the approach adopted by Chloro
    Controls, so far as infusing or reading the doctrine of ‘Group of
    Companies’ into the expression “a party to an arbitration agreement
    or any person claiming through or under him” is concerned, was
    incorrect – Cox and Kings (I) made a significant shift from the
    original understanding and legal basis of the doctrine of ‘group of
    companies’ and other allied principles of determining mutual consent
    in Chloro Controls – It held that the legal basis for the application
    of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine lies in the very definitions of
    “party” and “arbitration agreement” under Section(s) 2(1)(h) and
    Section 7, respectively, and not in the expression “claiming through
    or under” in Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 – Since both the
    aforesaid provisions i.e. Section 2(1)(h) read with Section 7 of the
    Act, 1996 are not confined in their scope to either the courts or
    the arbitral tribunal, and rather exists ubiquitously on the statute
    book and is common or indifferent to both the courts and arbitral
    tribunals, there cannot be any gainsaying that even the arbitral
    tribunal now after the decision of Cox and Kings (I) could be
    said to be clothed with the power to take recourse to the various
    principles for determining mutual consent, and thereby implead
    a non-signatory to the arbitration, if such person is found to be
    bound to the arbitration agreement. [Paras 42, 44, 46]

    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Decision of Krish
    Spinning and the Judicial Rectification of the second
    misconception emanating from SBP & Co.:
    Held: The understanding which stemmed from SBP Co. was that
    the referral courts were required to conduct mini trials and indulge
    in the appreciation of evidence on the aforesaid issues, even
    though they were inextricably linked with the substantive merits of
    the subject-matter – However, with the subsequent developments,
    particularly in light of two key decisions of this Court being In Re:
    Interplay Between Arbitration Agreements under the Arbitration and
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                               1567

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     Conciliation Act 1996 and the Indian Stamp Act 1899, 2023 INSC
     1066 and SBI General Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Krish Spinning, 2024
     INSC 532, it is no more res-integra, that the extent of scrutiny of
     the referral courts u/s.11 of the Act, 1996 is extremely narrow, and
     confined to only one aspect i.e., the prima-facie determination of
     the “existence” of the arbitration agreement – Krish Spinning has
     categorically held that only those questions which inextricably
     attacks or questions the “existence” of the arbitration agreement,
     should be looked into by the referral courts, that only for the purpose
     of a prima-facie satisfaction, all other questions, particularly mixed
     questions of law and fact fall within the exclusive jurisdiction of the
     arbitral tribunal, and cannot be looked into by the referral court,
     even for a prima-facie determination. [Paras 64 and 66]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – s.11 – Extent of scrutiny
     by the Referral Courts and jurisdiction of the Arbitral Tribunal:
     Held: In light of two key decisions of this Court being In Re:
     Interplay Between Arbitration Agreements under the Arbitration
     and Conciliation Act 1996 and the Indian Stamp Act 1899, 2023
     INSC 1066 and SBI General Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Krish Spinning,
     2024 INSC 532, it is no more res-integra, that the extent of scrutiny
     of the referral courts u/s.11 of the Act, 1996 is extremely narrow,
     and confined to only one aspect i.e., the prima-facie determination
     of the “existence” of the arbitration agreement – Krish Spinning
     has categorically held that only those questions which inextricably
     attacks or questions the “existence” of the arbitration agreement,
     should be looked into by the referral courts, that only for the purpose
     of a prima-facie satisfaction, all other questions, particularly mixed
     questions of law and fact fall within the exclusive jurisdiction of the
     arbitral tribunal, and cannot be looked into by the referral court,
     even for a prima-facie determination – Questions which involve
     examination of contested question of facts and appreciation of
     evidence, should be left to the arbitral tribunals to decide, as it is
     equally, if not more capable to decide such questions, as it has the
     benefit of going through all the relevant evidence and pleadings
     in much more detail than the referral courts. [Para 66]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Whether the archaic
     understanding that an arbitral tribunal is incapable or
     incompetent to identify and implead a non-signatory to the
     arbitration agreement on its own accord, is the correct position
     of law:
1568                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    Held: The archaic understanding that an arbitral tribunal is
    incapable or incompetent to identify and implead a non-signatory
    to the arbitration agreement on its own accord, is not the correct
    position of law, in view of the decisions of this Court in In Re:
    Interplay Between Arbitration Agreements under the Arbitration
    and Conciliation Act 1996 and the Indian Stamp Act 1899, 2023
    INSC 1066 and SBI General Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Krish Spinning,
    2024 INSC 532 – The limited nature and scope of inquiry which
    the referral courts are expected to undertake as regards the
    “existence” of the arbitration agreement, would as a logical sequitur
    obligate the arbitral tribunal also to look into this question – Such
    a question, by no stretch, can be regarded as falling within the
    exclusive domain or jurisdiction of the referral courts, so as to
    render any examination of it by the arbitral tribunal a usurpation
    of the referral courts authority and duty. [Paras 67, 68]

    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – The nature and extent
    of the test laid down in Cox and Kings (I) for determining Non-
    Signatories who are bound by the arbitration agreements:
    Held: Cox and Kings (I) after an exhaustive examination of the
    question of existence or applicability of the ‘Group of Companies’
    doctrine in a particular case, is fundamentally a fact-intensive
    exercise that involves a nuanced determination of the consent of
    parties from diverse factual elements and circumstances – The said
    doctrine and by extension any other principle for determining mutual
    consent, broadly requires ascertaining the intention of the parties
    by analysing the factual circumstances surrounding the contractual
    arrangements, particularly factors such as the level of involvement
    of the non signatory in the negotiation, conclusion (sic execution),
    performance or termination of the contract, to what extent such
    conduct may be indicative its position as a veritable party to the
    arbitration agreement and common intention to be bound by it – Thus,
    it was held that the primary test for ascertaining the applicability of
    the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine lies in the determination of the
    intention of the parties, which is to be inferred from the surrounding
    factual matrix, or in other words, the inquiry or test is, by its very
    nature, predominantly factual – Owing to the intrinsic character of
    the test—being one that entails a fact intensive inquiry involving a
    mixed question of fact and law—and further, given the extensive
    standard it demands, requiring a comprehensive and holistic appraisal
    of all material facts and attendant circumstances, it may be safely
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                                1569

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     concluded that the arbitral tribunal is the more appropriate and
     competent forum to adjudicate upon the issue of whether a non-
     signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement, as the arbitral as it
     has the innate advantage of going through all the relevant evidence
     and pleadings in greater depth and detail than the referral court
     at the pre-reference stage, and as such is uniquely positioned to
     undertake such a nuanced determination. [Paras 73,76]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Appropriate forum
     to adjudicate upon the issue of whether a non-signatory is
     bound by the arbitration agreement:
     Held: The arbitral tribunal is the more appropriate and competent
     forum to adjudicate upon the issue of whether a non-signatory is
     bound by the arbitration agreement, as the arbitral as it has the
     innate advantage of going through all the relevant evidence and
     pleadings in greater depth and detail than the referral court at
     the pre-reference stage, and as such is uniquely positioned to
     undertake such a nuanced determination. [Para 76]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Determining the
     “existence” viz-à-viz the intention of parties from “express
     words” of an Arbitration Agreement:
     Held: Once the referral court, identifies an arbitration agreement
     that satisfies the formal requirements of Section 7 of the Act, 1996,
     either from the record of agreement or the written materials under
     sub-section (4), the “existence” of the arbitration agreement is said
     to have been established, even though, its binding nature qua the
     non-signatory may not be established, as it is entirely possible for
     a referral court to arrive at finding that prima-facie there exists an
     arbitration agreement in terms of Section 7 of the Act, 1996 without
     resolving the question of whether a non-signatory is bound by such
     arbitration agreement or not, as it depends on additional factors
     beyond mere existence – Once, the “existence” of the arbitration
     agreement is said to have been established, the condition stipulated
     in terms of Section 11 sub-section (6A) of the Act, 1996, is said to
     have been fulfilled, and the referral courts have no option but to refer
     the dispute to arbitration, notwithstanding whether the intention of a
     non-signatory as a veritable partly to such agreement is established
     or not – The question of whether a non-signatory is bound by the
     arbitration agreement is entirely separate from the question of its
     “existence”– The latter is a relatively straightforward, procedural
1570                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    determination based on the formal presence of the agreement,
    whereas the former involves a substantive and contextual inquiry
    into the mutual intent of the parties, which may be examined by
    the arbitral tribunal. [Paras 85, 86]

    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Decision of Cox and
    Kings (II) and Ajay Madhusudan and the scope of Section 11
    of the Act, 1996 for joinder of non-signatories to arbitration
    proceedings:
    Held: This hands-off approach of referral courts in relation to the
    question of whether a non-signatory is a veritable party to the
    arbitration agreement or not was reiterated in Cox and Kings (II),
    observed that once an arbitral tribunal stands constituted, it
    becomes automatically open to all parties to raise any preliminary
    objections, including preliminary objections touching upon the
    jurisdiction of such tribunal, and to seek an early determination
    thereof – Consequently, the issue of impleadment of a non-signatory
    was deliberately left for the arbitral tribunal to decide, after taking
    into consideration the evidence adduced before it by the parties
    and the principles enunciated under Cox and Kings (I) – Similarly, in
    Ajay Madhusudan it was held that since a detailed examination of
    numerous disputed questions of fact was required for determining
    whether the non-signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration
    agreement, the same cannot be examined in the limited jurisdiction
    u/s.11 of the Act, 1996 as it would tantamount to a mini trial – An
    additional and equally compelling consideration is that the power
    exercised by the referral courts under Section 11 of the Act, 1996
    is judicial in nature – Consequently, referral courts must refrain
    from embarking upon an intricate evidentiary inquiry or making
    final determinations on matters that are within the jurisdiction of
    the arbitral tribunal – The better course of action is for referral
    courts to refrain altogether from delving, into the issue of whether
    a non-signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration agreement,
    and to leave such matters for the arbitral tribunal to decide in the
    first instance.[Paras 99, 100, 102]

    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – There is no inhibition in
    the scheme of Act, 1996 which precludes the Arbitral Tribunal
    from impleading a Non-Signatory on its own accord:
    Held: Even in the absence of an express provisions in the Act,
    1996 empowering the arbitral tribunal to implead or join a party
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                                 1571

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     who is otherwise bound by the arbitration agreement, the arbitral
     tribunal does possess such power by virtue of the doctrine of
     implied powers, as long as the same is in tandem with the scheme
     of Act, 1996 i.e., as long as the parties had either expressly or
     impliedly consented to the arbitration agreement as held in Cox
     and Kings (I). [Para 127]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Doctrine of Kompetenz-
     Kompetenz and the Jurisdictional Reach of an Arbitral Tribunal:
     Held: Section 16 of the Act, 1996, which enshrines the principle
     of “kompetenz kompetenz” could be said to be one such provision
     when seen in light of the object of the Act, 1996, which requires
     the courts to adopt a pragmatic and ‘always speaking’ approach
     in its interpretation – Section 16 of the Act, 1996 empowers the
     arbitral tribunal to rule on its own jurisdiction – The policy rationale
     underlying this provision is two-fold: first, to respect and uphold the
     intention of the parties to resolve their disputes through arbitration by
     empowering the forum they have contractually chosen; and second,
     to prevent a fragmentation of proceedings through premature
     judicial intervention, which can frustrate the efficacy of arbitration
     by causing delays and fostering multiplicity of litigation – The
     negative aspect of competence-competence is aimed at restricting
     the interference of the courts at the referral stage by preventing
     the courts from examining the issues pertaining to the jurisdiction
     of the arbitral tribunal before the arbitral tribunal itself has had
     the opportunity to entertain them and to also enable the arbitral
     tribunal to exercise necessary powers without any dependency
     upon the national courts, with the courts taking a back-seat and
     being permitted to review the exercise of power of the arbitral
     tribunal and its decision at a later stage. [Paras 132, 133, 134]

     Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 – Requirement of Notice
     of Invocation u/s.21 of the Act, 1996:
     Held: The marginal note appended to Section 21 of the Act, 1996
     makes it abundantly clear, that the notice to be issued thereunder
     is for the purpose of “commencement of arbitration proceedings” –
     Section 21 is procedural rather than jurisdictional—it does not
     serve to create or validate the arbitration agreement itself, nor is
     it a precondition for the existence of the tribunal’s jurisdiction, but
     merely operates as a statutory mechanism to ascertain the date
     of initiation for reckoning limitation. [Para 145]
1572                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    Arbitration and Conciliation Bill, 2024 – Ameliorating the
    position of law as regards the power of impleadment or joinder
    of an arbitral tribunal – Consideration of:
    Held: The new Bill has taken no steps whatsoever, for ameliorating
    the position of law as regards the power of impleadment or joinder
    of an arbitral tribunal – What is expressly missing in the Arbitration
    and Conciliation Act, 1996 is still missing in the Arbitration and
    Conciliation Bill, 2024, despite a catena of decisions of this
    Court as-well as the various High Courts, highlighting the need
    for statutory recognition of such power in order to obviate all
    possibilities of confusion – As observed in Gayatri Balasamy,
    any uncertainty in the law of arbitration would be an anathema to
    business and commerce – This Court urges, the Department of
    Legal Affairs, Ministry of Law and Justice to take a serious look
    at the arbitration regime that is prevailing in India and bring about
    necessary changes while the Arbitration and Conciliation Bill, 2024
    is still being considered. [Para 170]

                             Case Law Cited
    SBP & Co. v. Patel Engg. Ltd. [2005] Supp. 4 SCR 688 : (2005) 8
    SCC 618; Konkan Railway Corpn. Ltd. v. Rani Construction (P) Ltd.
    [2002] 1 SCR 728 : (2002) 2 SCC 388; In Re: Interplay Between
    Arbitration Agreements under the Arbitration and Conciliation Act
    1996 and the Indian Stamp Act,1899, 2023 INSC 1066 : [2023] 15
    SCR 1081; Cox and Kings Ltd. v. SAP India Pvt. Ltd. & Anr. {Cox
    and Kings(I)}, 2023 INSC 1051 : [2023] 15 SCR 621 – followed.
    Cox & Kings Ltd. v. Sap India Pvt. Ltd. & Anr. {Cox and Kings (II)},
    2024 INSC 670 : [2024] 9 SCR 199; SBI General Insurance Co.
    Ltd. v. Krish Spinning, 2024 INSC 532 : [2024] 7 SCR 840; Ajay
    Madhusudan Patel & Ors. v. Jyotrindra S. Patel & Ors., 2024 INSC
    710 : [2024] 9 SCR 894; Adavya Projects Pvt. Ltd. v. M/s Vishal
    Strcturals Pvt. Ltd. & Ors., 2025 INSC 507 : [2025] 5 SCR 243;
    Gayatri Balasamy v. M/s ISG Novasoft Technologies Ltd., 2025
    INSC 605; State of Goa v. Praveen Enterprises [2011] 10 SCR
    1026 : (2012) 12 SCC 581; Govind Rubber Ltd. v. Louis Dreyfus
    Commodities Asia (P) Ltd. [2014] 12 SCR 488 : (2015) 13 SCC
    477 – relied on.
    Chloro Controls India Private Limited v. Severn Trent Water
    Purification Inc. [2012] 13 SCR 402 : (2013) 1 SCC 641; Shree Ram
    Mills Ltd. v. Utility Premises (P) Ltd. [2007] 4 SCR 279 : (2007) 4
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1573

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     SCC 599; Hema Khattar v. Shiv Khera [2017] 4 SCR 425 : (2017)
     7 SCC 716; Duro Felguera, S.A. v. Gangavaram Port Ltd. [2017]
     10 SCR 285 : (2017) 9 SCC 729; Uttarakhand Purv Sainik Kalyan
     Nigam Ltd. v. Northern Coal Field Ltd. [2019] 14 SCR 999 : (2020)
     2 SCC 455; DLF Home Developers Ltd. v. Rajapura Homes (P) Ltd.
     [2021] 12 SCR 1 : (2021) 16 SCC 743; BSNL v. Nortel Networks
     (India) (P) Ltd. [2021] 2 SCR 644 : (2021) 5 SCC 738; M/s Arif Azim
     Co. Ltd. v. M/s Aptech Ltd., 2024 INSC 155 : [2024] 3 SCR 73;
     Oil and Natural Gas Corporation Ltd. v. Discovery Enterprises Pvt.
     Ltd. [2022] 4 SCR 926 : (2022) 8 SCC 42; Shin-Etsu Chemical
     Co Ltd v. Aksh Optifibre Ltd. [2005] Supp. 2 SCR 699 : (2005) 7
     SCC 234; Vidya Drolia & Ors v. Durga Trading Corporation [2020]
     11 SCR 1001 : (2021) 2 SCC 1; Savitri v. Govind Singh Rawat
     [1985] Supp. 3 SCR 615 : (1985) 4 SCC 337; Milkfood Ltd. v.
     GMC Ice Cream (P) Ltd. [2004] 3 SCR 854 : (2004) 7 SCC 288;
     Pravin Electricals Pvt Ltd v. Galaxy Infra and Engineering Pvt Ltd.
     [2021] 1 SCR 1162 : (2021) 5 SCC 671 – referred to.
     Oil and Natural Gas Corporation Ltd. v. Jindal Drilling and Industries
     Ltd., 2015 SCC OnLine Bom 1707; Balmer Lawrie & Co. Ltd. v.
     Saraswathi Chemicals Proprietors Saraswathi Leather, 2017 SCC
     OnLine Del 7519; Sudhir Gopi v. Indira Gandhi National Open
     University & Anr., 2017 SCC OnLine Del 8345; V.G. Santhosam v.
     Shanthi Gnanasekaran, 2020 SCC OnLine Mad 560; Arupri
     Logistics Pvt. Ltd. v. Vilas Gupta & Ors., 2023 SCC OnLine
     Del 4297; IVRCL Ltd. v. Gujarat State Petroleum Corporation
     Ltd., 2015 GUJHC 31651 DB; IMC Ltd. v. Board of Trustees of
     Denndayal Port Trust, 2018 SCC OnLine Guj 4972; NOD Bearing
     Pvt. Ltd. v. Bhairav Bearing Corporation, 2019 SCC OnLine Bom
     366; Vistrat Real Estates Pvt. Ltd. v. Asian Hotels North Ltd., 2022
     SCC OnLine Del 1139; Cardinal Energy and Infra Structure Pvt.
     Ltd. v. Subramanya Construction and Development Co. Ltd., 2024
     SCC OnLine Bom 964; Indraprastha Power Generation Co. Ltd. v.
     Hero Solar Energy Pvt. Ltd., 2024 SCC OnLine Del 6080; KKH
     Finvest Private Ltd. v. Jonas Haggard & Ors., 2024 SCC OnLine
     Del 7254; Alupro Building Systems Pvt Ltd. v. Ozone Overseas Pvt
     Ltd., 2017 SCC OnLine Del 7228; Gammon India Ltd. v. NHAI,
     2020 SCC OnLine Del 659 – referred to.

                       Books and Periodicals Cited
     Law Commission of India, 246th Report; Redfern and Hunter on
     International Arbitration (5th edn, Oxford University Press 2009);
1574                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    Sir Peter Benson Maxwell, On the Interpretation of Statutes, ed
    Frederick Stroud (Sweet and Maxwell, 5th ed, 1912); Gary Born
    in his seminal work; International Commercial Arbitration, Vol 2
    (3rd edn, Kluwer Law International 2021).

                                List of Acts
    Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996; Arbitration and Conciliation
    (Amendment) Act, 2015; UNCITRAL Model Law; UNCITRAL
    Arbitration Rules; English Arbitration Act, 1996; Arbitration and
    Conciliation Bill, 2024.

                             List of Keywords
    Referral courts; Arbitral Tribunal; Implead or join a non-signatory to
    the arbitration agreement as a party to the arbitration proceedings;
    Determination of the “existence” of the arbitration agreement;
    Jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal; Test to determine whether a
    non-signatory is bound by an arbitration agreement; Section 11
    sub-section (6A) of the Act, 1996; Doctrine of ‘group of companies’;
    Alter ego; Composite transaction; Doctrine of Kompetenz-
    Kompetenz; Requirement of Notice of Invocation; Contemporanea
    expositio est optima et fortissima in lege; Ubi aliquid conceditur,
    conceditur et id sine quo res ipsa esse non potest; Doctrine of
    competence-competence; Doctrine of implied power; Principle of
    composite performance; Principles of contract and commercial law;
    Principles of mutual consent; Principle of Natural Justice; Principle
    of consensus ad idem.

                            Case Arising From
    CIVIL APPELLATE JURISDICTION: Civil Appeal No. 5823 of 2025
    From the Judgment and Order dated 04.07.2024 of the High Court
    of Delhi at New Delhi in ARB.A. (COMM.) No. 4 of 2024

                        Appearances for Parties
    Advs. for the Appellant:
    Devadatt Kamat, Sr. Adv., Dr. Amit George, Ms. Anindita Mitra,
    Harsh Pandey, Hruday Bajentri.
    Advs. for the Respondent:
    Jayant Mehta, Sr. Adv., Ms. Aakanksha Kaul, Saurav Agrawal,
    Salvador Santosh Rebello, Aman Sahani, Anshuman Chowdhary,
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                                                             1575

                         ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
                   Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

       Ms. Rhea Borkotoky, Akash Saxena, Ms. Kritika, Ms. Ashima
       Chopra, Ms. Prachi Dubey, Ms. Pooja Gill, S. S. Shroff, Ms. Shruti
       Sabharwal, Ms. Avlokita Rajvi, Lakshya Khanna, Vikramaditya
       Sanghi, Ms. Sanskriti Sinha, Sanyat Lodha, Ms. Sanjana Saddy.

                        Judgment / Order of the Supreme Court

                                                Judgment

       J.B. Pardiwala, J.
       For the convenience of exposition, this judgment is divided in the
       following parts: -

                                                  INDEX*

       A. FACTUAL MATRIX .......................................................................                   3
       B. SUBMISSIONS OF THE PARTIES ...............................................                               7
             i.    Submissions on behalf of the Appellant ............................                             7
             ii.   Submissions on behalf of the Respondent No. 1 .............                                     7
       C. ANALYSIS ..................................................................................... 15
             i.    Whether the Arbitral Tribunal has the power to Implead/
                   Join Non-Signatories to the Arbitration Agreement? ....... 15
                   a.    Contradictory Views of different High Courts on the
                         subject ................................................................................. 16
                         I.    Decisions holding that the Arbitral Tribunal does not
                               have the power to Implead a non-signatory to the
                               Arbitration Agreement ............................................... 16
                         II.   Decisions holding that the Arbitral Tribunal has the
                               power to Implead a non-signatory to the Arbitration
                               Agreement ................................................................. 41
                   b.    Evolution of the law on referral or joinder of Non-Signatories
                         to arbitration proceedings and the Aversion to the power
                         of Arbitral Tribunals to implead a Non-Signatory ............. 62
                         I.    Decision of Chloro Controls and the Arbitration and
                               Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015 ........................ 62
                         II.   Decision of Cox and Kings (I) and the Judicial
                               Rectification of the first misconception by Chloro
                               Controls ..................................................................... 77

* Ed. Note: Pagination as per the original Judgment.
1576                                                                                   [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                                 Supreme Court Reports



                      III. Decision of Krish Spinning and the Judicial Rectification
                           of the second misconception emanating from SBP &
                           Co .............................................................................. 89
                c.    How Cox and Kings (I) contemplates determination
                      of mutual intention of Non-Signatories to arbitration
                      agreements ...................................................................... 108
                      I.    The nature and extent of the test laid down in Cox
                            and Kings (I) for determining Non-Signatories who
                            are bound by the arbitration agreements ................. 110
                      II.   Determining the “existence” viz-à-viz the intention
                            of parties from “express words” of an Arbitration
                            Agreement ................................................................. 116
                      III. Decision of Cox and Kings (II) and Ajay Madhusudan
                           and the scope of Section 11 of the Act, 1996 for joinder
                           of non-signatories to arbitration proceedings ............ 131
          ii.   Arbitral Tribunal has the authority and power to implead
                Non-Signatories to the arbitration agreement on its own
                accord ..................................................................................... 141
                a. No inhibition in the scheme of Act, 1996 which precludes
                   the Arbitral Tribunal from impleading a Non-Signatory
                   on its own accord ........................................................ 141
                b.    Doctrine of Kompetenz-Kompetenz and the Jurisdictional
                      Reach of an Arbitral Tribunal ........................................... 156
                c.    Requirement of Notice of Invocation under Section 21 ... 163
     D. CONCLUSION ............................................................................... 188




1.   Leave Granted.
2.   This appeal arises from the judgment and order passed by the
     High court of Delhi dated 4th July, 2024 in Arb. A. (Comm.) No.
     4/2024 & I.As. 2124/2024- 25/2024, Arb. A. (Comm.) No. 5/2024 &
     I.A. 2197/2024 and O.M.P. (T)(Comm.) 4/2024 by which the High
     Court dismissed the appeals filed by the appellant herein under
     Section 37 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (for short, the
     “Act, 1996”) and thereby affirmed the order passed by the Arbitral
     Tribunal rejecting the challenge made by the appellant herein to its
     jurisdiction on the ground that the appellant being a non-signatory
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1577

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     to the arbitration agreement could not have been impleaded in the
     array of parties and join the arbitration proceedings.
3.   It appears that the High Court decided two appeals filed under
     Section 37(2) of the 1996 Act. The present appeal arises from the
     order passed by the High Court in Arb. A. (Comm.) No. 4 of 2024.

     A.    FACTUAL MATRIX
4.   The Respondent No. 1, Shapoorji Pallonji & Co. Pvt. Ltd. (“SPCPL”)
     is the Respondent No.1/counter claimant before the Arbitrator. The
     Respondent No. 3 (Black Canyon SEZ Pvt. Ltd. or “BCSPL”) initiated
     arbitration against SPCPL in relation to Settlement Agreement dated
     24.07.2020.
5.   SPCPL filed its Counter-Claim against BCSPL as well as the appellant
     herein (ASF Buildtech Pvt. Ltd or “ABPL”) and Respondent No.2
     (ASF Insignia SEZ Pvt. Ltd or “AISPL”), which constituted and formed
     part of the ‘ASF Group’. SPCPL has pleaded before the Arbitrator
     that BCSPL, ASIPL and ABPL being a part of the ASF Group are
     bound by the Arbitration Agreement contained in the Works Contract
     dated 21.11.2016 on the basis of the Group of Companies Doctrine.
6.   BCSPL, ABPL, and AISPL respectively filed separate Section 16
     Applications before the Arbitrator seeking rejection of SPCPL’s
     counter claim to the extent it is against AISPL and ABPL. By the
     Arbitrator’s Orders dated 23.05.2023 and 17.10.2023 respectively
     (“Tribunal’s First Order”and ‘Tribunal’s Second Order’ respectively),
     the Arbitrator dismissed the said Applications, inter alia holding that,
     in order to decide whether or not the inclusion of AISPL and ABPL
     amongst the party-Respondents on basis of such doctrine is correct
     on basis of facts narrated by SPCPL, some crucial aspects as regards
     the role and conduct of AISPL and ABPL, would need adjudication
     as questions mixed of facts and law, which cannot be holistically
     determined without first arraying them as parties.
7.   In such circumstances referred to above, the matter was taken to
     the High Court. The High Court, after an exhaustive consideration
     of all the relevant aspects of the matter, disposed of the appeal in
     the following terms: -
           “96. In the present case, a perusal of the impugned orders
           shows that the Ld. Sole Arbitrator has conflated the issue
1578                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


        of the applicability of the Group of Companies doctrine &
        alter ego doctrine, and thus has resorted to piercing the
        corporate veil. All three could not have been combined
        in the manner in which the Ld. Sole Arbitrator has done.
        However, there are certain facts which are relevant:
        i)     That the ASF Group is one cohesive group in which
               AISPL, ABPL and BCSPL are part of the group. There
               is no distinct management dealing with the activities
               of these three companies. The correspondence on
               record shows that whether in respect of demobilization
               or other performances under the contracts, AISPL
               is backing BCSPL, ASF Group is also standing as
               guarantee for BCSPL. The Comfort Letter given by
               ASPL is evidence of this. Thus, in effect, though
               there are three distinct incorporated legal entities,
               the group is functioning as one unit. The initial work
               order was with AISPL. Claims raised relate to periods
               even prior to the Novation Agreement where AISPL
               would be a necessary and a relevant party.
        ii)    Non-payment of dues is also another claim of SPCPL
               qua which AISPL gave a Comfort Letter.
        iii)   ABPL is the holding company and is part of the ASF
               Group. The order dated 22nd July, 2022 uses the
               expression ASF which includes ABPL as its part of
               ASF. Thus, the Ld. Sole Arbitrator ought to have simply
               applied GoCD as enshrined in the Cox and Kings
               (supra) to entertain the claims filed by the SPCPL.
        97. In the overall scheme of things, therefore, the
        delineation of Case No.1 and Case No.2 was wholly
        unnecessary. The impleadment of AISPL and ABPL is in
        accordance with law, though the Ld. Sole Arbitrator used
        different reasons for dismissing the Section 16 applications.
        In effect, the Ld. Sole Arbitrator has held that claims can
        be maintained against AISPL and ABPL. In these facts and
        circumstances, the Court disposes of the three petitions
        in the following terms:
        i)     AISPL and ABPL are impleaded as Respondent Nos.
               2 and 3 in the arbitral proceedings.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1579

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           ii)    The SoC filed by SPCL is treated as counterclaim
                  against BCSPL, AISPL and ABPL.
           iii)   The delineation of Case No. 1 and Case No.2 was
                  wholly unnecessary and is set aside.
           iv)    For all practical purposes, the case pending before
                  the Ld. Sole Arbitrator shall be treated as one case
                  arising out of reference order dated 22nd July, 2022.
           v)     There is no legal incapacity in the Ld. Sole Arbitrator
                  to deal with the claims and counterclaims and the
                  mandate of the Ld. Arbitrator does not deserves to
                  be terminated.
           vi)    The Ld. Sole Arbitrator was correct in his observation
                  that, for reasons of financial and strategic convenience,
                  BCSPL’s attempt was to restrict the counterclaim only
                  to BCSPL and not to AISPL & ABPL. Considering that
                  AISPL and the ASF Group had assumed responsibility
                  for payments to be made to SPCPL and for the
                  implementation of the project, as evidenced by the
                  Comfort Letter and various emails exchanged, their
                  impleadment was necessary for a comprehensive
                  adjudication of the matter.
           vii)   In view of the fact that SPCPL has no objection to its
                  claim petition being treated as a counterclaim to the
                  BCSPL’s claim, it is ordered that both cases shall be
                  treated as a single reference and a single dispute.
                  The claims of BCSPL and the counterclaim of SPCPL
                  shall be adjudicated by the Ld. Sole Arbitrator after
                  framing issues. No bifurcation would be permissible.
           viii) Evidence shall be led first by BCSPL, AISPL and
                 ABPL and thereafter SPCPL in their respective claims
                 and counterclaims.
           98. Let the present order be communicated to the Ld. Sole
           Arbitrator by the Registry. The above two appeals and the
           Section 14 petition are disposed of in the above terms. All
           pending applications are disposed of.”
8.   In such circumstances referred to above, the appellant is here before
     this Court with the present appeal.
1580                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     B.   SUBMISSIONS OF THE PARTIES

     i.   Submissions on behalf of the Appellant
9.   In the written submissions filed on behalf of the appellant herein, it
     is submitted as under: -
          “A. Introductory Submissions:
          2 At the outset, it is respectfully submitted that there is
          not even a shred of material to show any involvement
          whatsoever, much less prima facie, regarding the
          involvement of ABPL in the negotiation, performance
          or termination of the subject agreements which are the
          subject matter of the arbitral proceedings. Accordingly,
          the tests laid down by this Hon’ble Court in Para 71 of
          Ajay Madhusudan Patel & Ors. v. Jyotrindra S. Patel
          & Ors., 2024 SCC OnLine SC 2597, for making ABPL a
          ‘veritable party’ is not at all fulfilled. As a matter of fact,
          the Arbitral Tribunal and the High Court have sought to
          rope in ABPL on three counts, namely:
          (i) that ABPL is the holding company of Black Canyon SEZ
          Private Limited (“BCSPL” / “Respondent No. 2”) and ASF
          Insignia SEZ Pvt. Ltd. (“AISPL” / “Respondent No. 3”);
          (ii) there is common management between ABPL and
          BCSPL (Impugned Judgment at Pg. 47-48 of the Petition,
          and
          (iii) the branding / logo used by BCSPL is the common
          logo of ‘ASF Group’ (Impugned Judgment at Pg. 67-68
          of the Petition.
          3. It is submitted that none of the aforesaid three aspects
          relied upon the Arbitral Tribunal and the High Court can
          be the ground for arraying a non-signatory as a ‘veritable
          party’. If such contention is accepted, every holding
          company will have to be necessarily arrayed as a ‘veritable
          party’ which is completely against the dictum of Oil and
          Natural Gas Corporation Ltd v. Discovery Enterprises
          Pvt. Ltd., (2022) 8 SCC 42; Cox and Kings Ltd. v. SAP
          India Pvt. Ltd. & Anr., 2023 SCC Online SC 1634 and
          Ajay Madhusudan Patel (supra).
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1581

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           B. Essential Questions of Law
           4. The important questions of law falling for kind
           consideration of this Hon’ble Court in the present Special
           Leave Petition are:
           a. Whether the Petitioner, who is not a signatory to the
           arbitration agreement, could be joined as a party Respondent
           by the Counter Claimant (“SPCPL”/ “Respondent No. 1”)
           in its ‘Separate Statement of Claim’, without the referral
           court under section 11 of the Arbitration and Conciliation
           Act, 1996 (“Act”) directing as such, and without any leave
           of the Ld. Arbitral Tribunal being sought in this regard?
           b. If so, could the same be done by directly issuing notice
           for filing of statement of defense to the Counter Claim
           (wrongly styled as ‘Separate Statement of Claim’) without a
           prior opportunity being granted to the Petitioner to contest
           such joinder as a party Respondent?
           c. Whether such joinder as a party Respondent could be
           carried out in contravention of the principles laid down in
           Oil and Natural Gas Corporation (supra); Cox and Kings
           (supra) and Ajay Madhusudan Patel (supra) as regards
           the parameters for invocation of group of companies
           doctrine?
           d. Whether merely because the Petitioner is stated to be
           the holding company for BCSPL and AISPL; all group
           companies have the same domain name/website and
           the email signature states ‘ASF Group’, the same would
           suffice to satisfy the tests for invocation of the group of
           companies doctrine for joinder of the Petitioner to the
           array of respondents?

           C. ABPL not a party to the dispute
           5. ABPL was not a party or had any involvement in the
           following:
           (i) Negotiations for executing Work Contract dated
           21 November 2016; (ii) Works Contract dated 21 November
           2016; (iii) Supplementary Works Contract dated 9 February
           2018; (iv) Novation Agreement on 17 April 2018; (v) Letter
1582                                                    [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        of Comfort dated 17 April 2018; (vi) Addendum No. 1 dated
        27 February 2019 to the Works Contract; (vii) Settlement
        Agreement dated 24 July 2020; (viii) Notice invoking
        arbitration dated 24 January 2022;
        (ix) Reply to Notice invoking arbitration dated 4 March
        2022, where SPCPL itself did not make ABPL a party
        in this reply; (x) Section 11 proceedings before the High
        Court of Delhi; and (xi) BCSPL’s statement of claim
        dated 31 October 2022. A table on stages of disputes
        and involvement of parties therein is annexed herewith
        as Schedule A. The same leads to an inescapable
        conclusion that the involvement of the Petitioner herein
        in the negotiation or performance of the contract was
        neither positive, nor direct and substantial, in fact it was
        not even incidental.
        6 It is for the first time that ABPL was made a party to
        the proceedings by direct joinder as a respondent to the
        SPCPL’s counter claim or ‘statement of claim’ dated 14
        February 2023, without obtaining any leave from the Arbitral
        Tribunal in this regard and merely on account of being a
        holding company of BCSPL.

        D. No material whatsoever to show ABPL’s direct
        involvement
        7. There is not even a single correspondence or
        transactional document to show the involvement of ABPL
        qua the negotiation towards, execution of or discussions
        towards Works Contract, the Novation Agreement, the
        Letter of Comfort and the Settlement Agreement in
        question.
        8. Even SPCPL, in the Reply, had only limited its contention
        for inclusion of a non-signatory to AISPL and not to ABPL.
        9. Further, even the order of the High Court of Delhi in the
        Section 11 Application under the Act records that SPCPL
        had only insisted on making AISPL as a party and there is
        not even a whisper about ABPL. Further, the reference to
        ASF in the said order is clearly a reference to AISPL who
        was the original contracting party and not to ASG Group.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1583

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           10. As per the law laid down by this Hon’ble Court in
           Ajay Madhusudan Patel & Ors. v. Jyotrindra S. Patel &
           Ors., 2024 SCC OnLine SC 2597 (Para 71), this Hon’ble
           Court has held that: “71. It is evident that the intention
           of the parties to be bound by an arbitration agreement
           can be gauged from the circumstances that surround the
           participation of the non-signatory party in the negotiation,
           performance, and termination of the underlying contract
           containing such an agreement. Further, when the conduct
           of the non-signatory is in harmony with the conduct of the
           others, it might lead the other party or parties to legitimately
           believe that the non-signatory was a veritable party to the
           contract containing the arbitration agreement. However,
           in order to infer consent of the non-signatory party,
           their involvement in the negotiation or performance of
           the contract must be positive, direct and substantial
           and not be merely incidental. Thus, the conduct of
           the non-signatory party along with the other attending
           circumstances may lead the referral court to draw a
           legitimate inference that it is a veritable party to the
           arbitration agreement.”
                                                    (emphasis supplied)

           11. It is most humbly submitted that in the facts and
           circumstances of the present case, which have been
           altogether ignored by the Ld. Arbitral Tribunal and the
           High Court, there is neither any finding nor any material
           to support the inference that that the involvement of the
           Petitioner herein in the negotiation or performance of the
           contract was either positive, direct and substantial, in fact,
           it was not even incidental.
           12. It is prima facie evident that ABPL is not a party to the
           Agreements and a mini trial is not required to determine
           the same. Additionally, the arbitral tribunal while directly
           issuing a notice to ABPL for filing of statement of defence
           to the ‘statement of claim’ filed by SPCPL had not gone into
           such questions in depth, thus indicating that no evidence
           was taken into consideration to implead ABPL without the
           leave of the arbitral tribunal in this regard; and by way
1584                                                    [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        of a procedure unknown to arbitration law inasmuch as
        a separate statement of claim was entertained by the
        arbitral tribunal, contrary to established procedure that
        there can only be a counter claim by respondent, i.e.,
        SPCPL.

        E. Patent errors in the Impugned Judgment
        13. The analysis by the High Court in the Impugned
        Judgment begins at Page 43 of the Petition wherein the
        High Court notices the: (a) Works Contract; (b) Novation
        Agreement; (c) Settlement agreement; (d) Letter of
        Comfort. Notably, in any of the aforesaid paragraphs,
        ABPL is neither involved nor mentioned.
        14. In Para 66, the High Court notes that there is common
        management between ABPL and BCSPL, and in Para 70,
        an email dated 9 December 2020 is noted to conclude
        that because one of the personnel of BCSPL had used the
        same domain name, and there was a logo of ASF Group/
        ASF Insignia, therefore, ABPL being part of the ASF group
        and the holding company of BCSPL and AISPL was to be
        included as a party to the arbitration proceedings.
        15. The five factors laid down by this Hon’ble Court in
        Oil and Natural Gas Corporation (supra), are thereafter
        discussed in Para 91-94. It is relevant to note that none of
        the said paragraphs show any direct involvement of ABPL,
        in so far as the transaction in question is concerned.
        16 The only reason due to which ABPL has been allowed
        to be continued as a party to the arbitration proceedings
        is because ABPL is a holding company of BCSPL, which
        is completely contrary to the law laid down by this Hon’ble
        Court in Cox and Kings (supra) and Oil and Natural Gas
        Corporation (supra).
        17. Merely because a company is a holding company,
        it cannot, by itself, be a ground to implead the holding
        company in an arbitration proceeding. To do so would
        result in disastrous consequences, where the mere factum
        of the company being a holding company would expose
        the holding company to litigations initiated against its
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1585

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           subsidiary. This would completely militate against and
           obliterate the fundamental principle of separate corporate
           personality.
           18. It is submitted that none of the five ingredients laid
           down by this Hon’ble Court in Oil and Natural Gas
           Corporation (supra) and affirmed, in Cox and Kings
           (supra) (Para 170) are prima facie satisfied, in the facts
           of the present case.
           19. Further, the High Court in Para 97(viii) of the Impugned
           Judgment has further patently erred in exceeding the
           jurisdiction under Section 37 of the Act and suo motu
           directing that evidence shall be inter alia led by ABPL prior
           to SPCPL in whose counter- claim ABPL has been arrayed
           as a party Respondent. Pertinently, the said aspect was
           neither a submission nor in issue before the High Court.”
10. In such circumstances referred to above, Mr. Devadatt Kamat, the
    learned senior counsel appearing on behalf of the appellant herein
    submitted that there being merit in his appeal, the same may be
    allowed and the impugned order passed by the High Court may be
    set aside.

     ii.   Submissions on behalf of the Respondent No. 1
11. In the written submissions filed on behalf of the respondent No. 1
    herein, it is submitted as under: -

           “II. Questions of law involved
           5. The present SLP broadly gives rise to three questions
           of law for the kind consideration of the Hon’ble Court:
           a. Whether the Arbitrator could have issued notice to parties
           (AISPL and ABPL) arrayed in SPCPL’s Counter Claim?
           b. Whether AISPL and ABPL ought to be removed from
           the array of parties at the threshold stage before the
           complete pleadings or evidence are before the Arbitrator?
           c. Whether the Arbitrator’s Orders rejecting ABPL’s Section
           16 Applications without finally deciding the legal or factual
           role and liability of ABPL ought to be interfered with before
           the final Arbitral Award is rendered?
1586                                                     [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        6. It is submitted that the three issues are not distinct and
        rather inter-linked inasmuch as the underlying premise
        pertains to the Arbitrator’s power to adjudicate on matters
        in respect of non- signatories, both procedurally and
        substantively. It is SPCPL’s case that all three issues have
        already been answered in SPCPL’s favour by the Hon’ble
        Supreme Court in in Cox and Kings Ltd. v. SAP India
        Pvt. Ltd. & Anr. and Ajay Madhusudhan Patel & Ors. v.
        Jyotrindra S. Patel & Ors.

        III. The present SLP is ABPL’s fourth bite at the cherry
        7. SPCPL has succeeded on the issues presently agitated
        on three prior occasions–
        a) First, in BCSPL’s Section 16 Application dated
        03.03.2023 seeking removal of AISPL and ABPL from the
        array of parties, which was rejected by the Tribunal’s First
        Order dated 23.05.2023 with detailed reasoning.
        b) Second, in AISPL and ABPL’s Section 16 Applications
        dated 03.07.2023 seeking their own removal from the array
        of parties, which was rejected by the Tribunal’s Second
        Order dated 17.10.2023 with detailed reasoning;
        c) Third, before the High Court, where BCSPL filed a
        Petition u/s 14 seeking removal of the Arbitrator, while
        ABPL and AISPL preferred Appeals u/s 37, culminating
        in the common Impugned Judgement dated 04.07.2024
        (‘Impugned Judgement’) rejecting the said challenge with
        detailed reasoning.
        Only ABPL remains aggrieved and has sought to challenge
        the Impugned Judgement by way of the present SLP.
        13. ABPL has sought to mis-categorize SPCPL’s case
        against ABPL as merely being against the holding
        company of AISPL and BCSPL. However, this is ex-facie
        misconceived and contrary to the record, inasmuch as
        SPCPL has specifically pleaded that the entire negotiation,
        performance and termination of the Works Contract dated
        21.11.2024 was with the ASF Group, though in the name
        of its SPV, AISPL to develop the SEZ. It was represented
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                         1587

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           and assured to SPCPL throughout that AISPL had the
           entire support, backing and strength of the ASF Group
           of Companies.
           14. This representation and assurance to SPCPL was
           backed by, rather than being premised (as sought to be
           alleged by ABPL), the fact that the BCSPL, AISPL and
           ABPL represented themselves to the world at large as the
           ‘ASF Group’, functioning with the same staff & officials,
           using common website 13 (www.asfinfrastructure.com)
           and domain email IDs (@asfinfrastructure.com). ABPL,
           as also AISPL and BCSPL, is part of the ASF Group.
           Even behind the scenes, ABPL is the holding company of
           BCSPL and AISPL, with 81.01% and 100% shareholding,
           respectively. All the three ASF Group companies have
           common directors and also share a common registered
           address. It is SPCPL’s case that the commonality of
           resources of the ASF Group (i.e., the promoters, the
           directors, the shareholding, the officials, the financial
           and commercial backing, technical and IT systems etc)
           is not a coincidence or a by-product and rather is by
           design.
           15. At all times, in the ASF Group’s dealing with SPCPL,
           BCSPL/AISPL/ABPL were acting as single economic
           unit and were together directly, substantially and actively
           involved in the negotiation and performance of the subject
           Works Contract and Settlement Agreement. It is further
           SPCPL’s case that BCSPL/AISPL/ABPL and/or ASF Group
           are inextricably linked and the ASF Group as a whole
           maintained operational control over the performance of
           the Works Contract and Settlement Agreement between
           the parties.
           16. There was no distinction between ABPL, AISPL and
           BCSPL insofar as the negotiation and performance of
           the Subject Contracts was concerned. For instance, the
           Novation Agreement dated 17.04.2018 was executed
           on behalf of the Petitioner by one ASF official Sh. Vinod
           Kumar Bhartiya. The same ASF official had earlier attended
           the pre-bid meeting held on 30.01.2016 in relation to the
           Works Contract in the stated capacity of AVP (Commercial)
1588                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        of the ‘ASF Group’. Item 2.1 of the Minutes states ‘ASF
        Project Team’ and bidders were introduced. The same
        ASF official had thereafter also attended the Meeting held
        on 02.06.2016 for LOI Civil Works of Building B1 awarded
        to SPCPL on behalf of ‘AISPL’.
        17. Similarly, Minutes of Meeting dated 25.10.2016 i.e., after
        the Meeting held on 02.06.2016 recording Mr. Bhartiya to
        have attended on behalf of AISPL, reflects his attendance
        on behalf of the ‘ASF Group’. Agenda items 1 & 2 of the
        aforementioned Minutes of Meeting also show ‘ASF’ as
        having agreed to the change requested by SPCPL.
        18. The Comfort Letter issued to SPCPL dated
        17.04.2018 (on the same day as the Novation Agreement)
        acknowledges that ‘AISPL and BCSPL are the group
        companies of ASF group and both companies are
        under the management & control of the same set of
        management/owners.’ and that AISPL had ‘nominated/
        appointed its associate company Black Canyon SEZ Pvt.
        Ltd. (“BCSPL”) as a Co-Developer with regard to Black
        Canyon Private Campus Land, Black Canyon Building and
        its allied structure...”. Subsequently, in a clear admission
        of all liabilities being jointly and severally shared between
        BCSPL, AISPL and ABPL, Sh. Anil Sharma, Vice President
        (Projects), ASF Group vide his email dated 02.06.2021
        conveyed the commitment of ‘ASF management’ to
        release outstanding dues to SPCPL.
        19. Even Clause 5 of the Settlement Agreement dated
        24.07.2020 (‘the Settlement Agreement’) expressly records
        that the cost of materials ‘taken over by ASF’ from SPCPL,
        as mutually determined, would form part of the outstanding
        dues of SPCPL. Even the Statement of Accounts annexed
        to the Settlement Agreement, on the basis of which monies
        were to be disbursed to SPCPL records TDS value debited
        by ‘ASF’, not by BCSPL or AISPL.
        20. In the Section 16 application filed by ABPL 21 ,
        ABPL admitted that “ABPL is a part of the ASF group of
        companies, and Respondents No.1 [BCSPL] and 2 [AISPL]
        are associate companies of ABPL.”
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                      1589

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

12. In such circumstances referred to above, Ms. Aakanksha Kaul, the
    learned counsel prayed that there being no merit in this appeal, the
    same may be dismissed.

     C.    ANALYSIS
13. Having heard the learned counsel appearing for the parties and having
    gone through the materials on record, the only question that falls for
    our consideration is whether an arbitral tribunal has the authority or
    power to implead or join a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement
    as a party to the arbitration proceedings?

     i.    Whether the Arbitral Tribunal has the power to Implead /
           Join Non- Signatories to the Arbitration Agreement?
14. One of the principle contentions raised by the appellants herein for
    the purpose of assailing the Impugned Judgment is that the petitioner
    company being a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement was
    never made a party to the proceedings before the referral court
    under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 by virtue of which the arbitral
    tribunal came to be constituted. No notice of invocation was issued
    either to the appellant company herein. In such circumstances, it
    was submitted that the appellant company; a non-signatory to the
    arbitration agreement could not have been joined as a party after
    the referral stage i.e., after the constitution of the arbitral tribunal
    solely on the basis of the averments made in the counter-claim /
    statement of claim of the respondent no. 1 herein. In other words,
    it was contended that after the culmination of the referral stage in
    terms of Section 11 of the Act, 1996, the arbitral tribunal has no
    power whatsoever to implead or join a non-signatory to the arbitration
    agreement and that such power vests only with the referral court
    that too prior to the arbitral tribunal coming into existence.

     a.    Contradictory Views of different High Courts on the subject.
15. Before we proceed to answer the aforesaid contention canvassed
    on behalf of the appellant, it would be appropriate to first refer to
    the decisions of various High Courts and the cleavage of opinion
    that have been expressed as regards the scope and power of an
    arbitral tribunal to implead or join a non-signatory to an arbitration
    agreement.
1590                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


     I.   Decisions holding that the Arbitral Tribunal does not have
          the power to Implead a non-signatory to the Arbitration
          Agreement.
16. The question whether an arbitral tribunal can implead a non-signatory
    to an arbitration agreement or not came to be examined for the first
    time by the Bombay High Court in Oil and Natural Gas Corporation
    Ltd. v. Jindal Drilling and Industries Ltd. reported in (2015) SCC
    OnLine Bom 1707, wherein the petitioners therein had entered into
    separate and independent contracts with the respondents therein
    as-well as one ‘DEPL’; an off-shoot company of the respondents
    therein. When the respondents therein demanded payment of its
    dues under its own contract, the petitioners refused payment on the
    ground that DEPL previously owed them a certain sum of money,
    and since it was an off-shoot of the respondents, the amount owed
    to the respondents had been adjusted against DEPL’s liability. The
    dispute came to be referred to arbitration and award was passed
    against the petitioners directing them to repay the outstanding dues
    to the respondents. The award came to be challenged before the
    Bombay High Court, wherein it was contended by the petitioners
    that the arbitral tribunal ought to have lifted the corporate veil to
    find out whether DEPL formed part of the respondent companies or
    not. The Bombay High Court inter-alia held that an arbitral tribunal
    does not have the power to lift the corporate veil and that only the
    courts have such power. In such circumstances, it held that since
    DEPL was not a party to the arbitration proceedings between the
    petitioner and the respondents, and the tribunal having no power
    to pierce the corporate veil, the High Court upheld the award. The
    relevant observations read as under: -
          “47. The petitioners had canvassed before the arbitral
          tribunal that the arbitral tribunal shall lift the corporate
          veil to find out that the said DEPL and the respondents
          herein were forming part of the said Jindal Group and
          were one and the same entity and thus the respondents
          were liable for the liabilities of the said DEPL. In my view,
          the arbitral tribunal has no power to lift the corporate veil.
          Only a Court can lift the corporate veil of a company if the
          strongest case is made out. In my view, the prayer of the
          petitioners for lifting the corporate veil of the said DEPL
          was itself not maintainable in the arbitration proceedings.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1591

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           The said DEPL was not a party to these proceedings.
           Be that as it may, a perusal of the arbitral award clearly
           indicates that the arbitral tribunal has refused to lift the
           corporate veil after considering the evidence produced by
           both the parties and has rendered finding of fact that no
           such case was made out by the petitioners for lifting the
           corporate veil which are not perverse and thus cannot
           be interfered with by this Court under Section 34 of the
           Arbitration Act.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

17. In Balmer Lawrie & Co. Ltd. v. Saraswathi Chemicals Proprietors
    Saraswathi Leather reported in (2017) SCC OnLine Del 7519, the
    Delhi High Court was inter-alia dealing with the question whether an
    arbitral award can be enforced against non-parties to the arbitration.
    The awardee therein sought amendment of the execution petition in
    order to implead the directors of the judgment-debtor on the ground
    that they had siphoned off the assets and hence ought to be held
    responsible to satisfy the arbitral award. In this context, the Delhi High
    Court observed that an arbitral award cannot be enforced against non-
    parties to the arbitration. This in its opinion was because, an arbitral
    tribunal draws its jurisdiction only from the arbitration agreement,
    and an arbitral tribunal cannot proceed against persons who are not
    a party to such agreement, and as such any award rendered by it
    would not be binding upon non-parties to the arbitration agreement.
    It further observed that although in exceptional circumstances, non-
    signatories who are otherwise bound by the arbitration agreement may
    be compelled to arbitrate and thereby be liable for any award passed
    therein, yet such a course can only be adopted by the courts and
    an arbitral tribunal cannot lift the corporate veil and proceed against
    non- parties, as arbitration is always consensual and confined to the
    arbitration agreement and as such an arbitral tribunal cannot enlarger
    its jurisdiction to non-parties. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “13. In the first instance, it is doubtful whether this Court
           could enforce the arbitral award against non parties to the
           arbitration agreement. It is trite law that an arbitral tribunal
           draws its jurisdiction from the agreement between the parties
           and persons who are not party to the arbitration agreement
1592                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


         cannot be proceeded against by an arbitral tribunal. Thus,
         an arbitral award made by an arbitral tribunal against any
         person who is not a party to the arbitration agreement
         would be wholly without jurisdiction and unenforceable.
         There may be exceptional cases where a court may
         compel persons who are not signatories to an arbitration
         agreement to arbitrate provided it is established that the
         non-signatory(ies) are either claiming through signatory(ies)
         or there was clear intention to be bound as parties (see :
         Chloro Controls India Private Limited v. Severn Trent Water
         Purification Inc : (2013) 1 SCC 641). However an arbitrator
         cannot lift the corporate veil and proceed against non parties.
         An arbitration is consensual. It is based on the agreement
         between parties. The arbitrator derives his jurisdiction to
         adjudicate disputes from the consent of parties, therefore,
         he is not in a position to enlarge the scope of his influence
         and extend his jurisdiction to non-parties by exercise of his
         limited jurisdiction based on the consent of parties.
         14. Though a court can lift the corporate veil, the same
         can be done only in extraordinary circumstances and by
         due adjudicatory process. It is trite law that an executing
         court cannot go behind thedecree; it must be enforced
         as it is. Thus, it is not open for a petitioner to claim that
         although the decree is against one entity it must be enforced
         against another. However, there may be cases where it is
         found that the assets of the judgement debtor have been
         secreted, siphoned off, or by a fraudulent device ostensibly
         placed outside the control of the judgement debtor, in an
         endeavour to frustrate the enforcement of the decree. In
         such cases, the court is not powerless to extend its reach
         to third parties to enforce the decree; however this is limited
         for recovering the assets of the judgement debtor. In the
         event a corporate facade is used to perpetuate such fraud,
         the corporate veil may be lifted.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

18. In yet another decision of the Delhi High Court in Sudhir Gopi v.
    Indira Gandhi National Open University & Anr. reported in (2017)
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1593

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     SCC OnLine Del 8345, placing reliance on Oil and Natural Gas
     Corporation (supra) and Balmer Lawrie (supra) it was held that
     an arbitral tribunal does not have the jurisdiction to lift the corporate
     veil and pass an award against non-signatories to an arbitration
     agreement. It observed that consent of parties is the cornerstone of
     arbitration and it is from such arbitration agreement that the arbitral
     tribunal derives its jurisdiction to render an award. It further held
     that in exceptional cases, the non-signatories can be compelled to
     arbitrate, but that it is only the courts who are empowered to refer
     them to arbitrate and that the arbitral tribunals have no power or
     jurisdiction to do so as its jurisdiction is confined by the arbitration
     agreement. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “11. “Like consummated romance, arbitration rests on
           consent”. The agreement between parties to resolve their
           disputes by arbitration is the cornerstone of arbitration. The
           arbitral tribunal derives its jurisdiction from the consent of
           parties (other than statutory arbitrations). In absence of
           such consent, the arbitral tribunal would have no jurisdiction
           to make an award and the award so rendered would,
           plainly, be of no value. [...]

                      xxx               xxx               xxx
           16. There may be cases where courts can compel non
           signatory (ies) to arbitrate. These may be on grounds
           of (a) implied consent and/or (b) disregard of corporate
           personality. In cases of implied consent, the consent of
           non signatory (ies) to arbitrate is inferred from the conduct
           and intention of the parties. Thus, in cases where it is
           apparent that the non-signatory (ies) intended to be bound
           by the arbitration agreements, the courts have referred
           such non- signatories to arbitration.

                      xxx               xxx               xxx
           20. The courts would, undoubtedly, have the power to
           determine whether in a given case the corporate veil should
           be pierced and the persons behind the corporate façade
           be held accountable for the obligations of the corporate
           entity. However as stated earlier, an arbitral tribunal, has
           no jurisdiction to lift the corporate veil; its jurisdiction is
1594                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


         confined by the arbitration agreement - which includes
         the parties to arbitration - and it would not be permissible
         for the arbitral tribunal to expand or extend the same to
         other persons.

                    xxx              xxx              xxx
         35. Arbitration agreement can be extended to non-
         signatories in limited circumstances; first, where the
         Court comes to the conclusion that there is an implied
         consent and second, where there are reasons to disregard
         the corporate personality of a party, thus, making the
         shareholder(s) answerable for the obligations of the
         company. In the present case, the arbitral tribunal has
         proceeded to disregard the corporate personality of UEIT.
         The arbitral tribunal has lifted the corporate veil only for
         the reason that UEIT’s business was being conducted
         by Mr. Sudhir Gopi who was also the beneficiary of
         its business being the absolute shareholder (barring a
         single share held by Mr. Fikri) of UEIT. This is clearly
         impermissible and militates against the law settled
         since the nineteenth century. Any party dealing with the
         limited liability company is fully aware of the limitations
         of corporate liability. Business are organised on the
         fundamental premise that a company is an independent
         juristic entity notwithstanding that its shareholders and
         directors exercise the ultimate control on the affairs of
         the company. In law, the corporate personality cannot be
         disregarded. Undisputedly, there are exceptions to this
         rule and the question is whether this case falls within the
         scope of any exceptions.
         36. A corporate veil can be pierced only in rare cases
         where the Court comes to the conclusion that the conduct
         of the shareholder is abusive and the corporate façade is
         used for an improper purpose, for perpetuating a fraud,
         or for circumventing a statute.”
                                               (Emphasis supplied)

19. The Madras High Court in V.G. Santhosam v. Shanthi Gnanasekaran
    reported in 2020 SCC OnLine Mad 560, was called upon to examine
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1595

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     whether an arbitral tribunal has the jurisdiction to pass an order
     impleading a non- signatory to an arbitration agreement, with a
     view to enable such non- signatory to participate in the arbitration
     proceedings. In the said case, there was a dispute amongst the
     partners of a firm which came to be referred to arbitration. In the
     arbitration proceedings the respondent therein filed an application
     for her impleadment on the ground that she is the legal heir of one
     of the erstwhile partners and thus entitled to his share into the firm.
     The arbitral tribunal allowed the application and impleaded the
     respondent by taking recourse to the powers provided under Order I
     Rule 10 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (for short, the “CPC”).
     In appeal, the Madras High Court held as follows: -
     (i)   First, that there is no express provision under the Act, 1996
           that allows for impleadment of a third-party, and as such any
           order of impleadment by an arbitral tribunal can at best be
           considered to be an interim measure in terms of Section 17 of
           the Act, 1996. However, since Section 17 contemplates exercise
           of only those powers provided within the scope of the arbitral
           proceedings and by extension within the ambit of Act, 1996,
           the order of the arbitral tribunal in impleading a third-person
           unconnected with the dispute between the parties of arbitration
           was impermissible and in violation of the scheme of the Act,
           1996. Placing reliance on Section 2(h) and 7 of the Act, 1996
           respectively, the High Court held that since “party” has been
           defined to mean only a party to the “arbitration agreement”,
           the arbitral tribunal in exercise of its powers under Section 17
           could not have impleaded the respondent therein, who was not
           a party to the arbitration agreement. The relevant observations
           read as under: -
                “60. Section 17 of the Arbitration and Conciliation
                Act, 1996, provides interim measures ordered by the
                Arbitral Tribunal. The impleading petition is entertained
                under Section 17(1)(ii)(e), which states that “such
                other interim measure of protection as may appear
                to the arbitral tribunal to be just and convenient”. By
                invoking the said provision of Law, the Tribunal can
                pass any order regarding interim measures. There is
                no express provision for impleadment in the Act. In the
1596                                                   [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                 Supreme Court Reports


        absence of any such express provision, the Arbitrator
        impliedly could entertain the impleading petition
        only under Section 17(1)(ii)(e) of the Arbitration and
        Conciliation Act, 1996. However, the said provision
        indicates that the power is to be exercised within
        the ambit of the Act and cannot be extended so as
        to exercise an inherent power by invoking the Code
        of Civil Procedure. Thus, the very findings of the
        Arbitrator by exercising wide powers under Order I,
        Rule 10 of the Code of Civil Procedure, he entertained
        the impleading petition is absolutely untenable and
        beyond the scope of the arbitral proceedings as well
        as the Act itself. Any interim measure is to be granted
        within the scope of the arbitral proceedings and not
        beyond the dispute raised between the parties for
        arbitration. Therefore, the very exercise of power to
        implead a third person who is unconnected with the
        Partnership Deed is improper and in violation of the
        very Scheme of the Act itself.
        61. It is pertinent to note that Section 2(h) of the
        Arbitration Act defines “Party means a party to an
        Arbitration Agreement”. When the definition for the
        word ‘Party’ is provided under the Act, then no other
        party other than the party to the “Arbitration Agreement”
        is entitled to participate in the arbitral proceedings. The
        term ‘Arbitration Agreement’ is defined under Section
        2(b) as an agreement referred to in Section 7 of the
        Act. Section 7(1) of the Act, stipulates that Arbitration
        Agreement means “an agreement by the parties to
        submit to arbitration all or certain disputes which have
        arisen or which may arise between them in respect
        of a defined legal relationship, whether contractual
        or not.” Thus, the Arbitrator has committed an error
        in interpreting the scope of the Act and allowed the
        impleading petition in violation of the very Scheme
        and the provisions of the Act.
        63. Section 2(1)(b) of the Act defines ‘Arbitration
        Agreement’ as an agreement referred to in Section 7
        and Section 7 provides that an Arbitration Agreement
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1597

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                 is an agreement between the parties to submit all or
                 any of the disputes to be adjudicated by an Arbitrator
                 in respect of their definite legal relationship whether
                 contractual or not. Section 7 contemplates that
                 the agreement should be in writing and signed by
                 the parties. Therefore, a non- signatory or a third
                 party could not be subjected to arbitration. Only in
                 exceptional cases like the case whether the rights
                 of the parties are flowing under the Arbitration
                 Agreement, third parties could be subjected to
                 arbitration. The Court is required to examine the
                 exceptions from the touchstone of direct relationship
                 of the party signatories to the contract.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

     (ii)   Secondly, that Section 16 of the Act, 1996 cannot be interpreted
            in such a manner to allow any third-party to the arbitration
            agreement to have itself impleaded and get its rights or dispute
            adjudicated. It held that Section 16 contemplates the competence
            of the Arbitral Tribunal to only rule on its jurisdiction as regards
            the existence or validity of the arbitration agreement, and cannot
            enter upon adjudication on the civil rights of the parties.
                 “78. The sole object of the Arbitration Act is to resolve
                 the disputes as expeditiously as possible with the
                 minimum intervention of the Court of Law. The scope
                 of Alternative Dispute Resolution (ADR) cannot be
                 expanded so as to usurp the inherent powers of
                 Civil Courts. Section 16 cannot be interpreted so
                 as to entertain an application from any person, who
                 is a third party to the Arbitration Agreement for the
                 purpose of arbitral adjudications and competence of
                 the Arbitral Tribunal to Rule of its Jurisdiction would
                 indicate that the Arbitral Tribunal may rule on its own
                 jurisdiction, including ruling on any objections with
                 respect to the existence or validity of the Arbitration
                 Agreement and for that purpose, the Tribunal may
                 consider the facts and the terms and conditions of
                 the agreement. Section 16(2) states that “a plea
                 that the Arbitral Tribunal does not have jurisdiction
1598                                                [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                 Supreme Court Reports


        shall be raised not later than the submission of the
        statement of defence”.
        80. This Court is of the considered opinion that
        even such a right is traceable in favour of the first
        respondent, then the only possible course would
        be to approach the Competent Court of Law and
        establish her legal right, if any, available based on
        the documents or the evidences. Civil rights are to
        be established independently before the Competent
        Civil Court by the parties. However, such civil rights
        cannot be adjudicated or enforced by the Arbitrator
        in the contracted arbitration proceedings under the
        provisions of the Act. If an Arbitrator is allowed to
        adjudicate the civil rights of the parties or the rights
        regarding inheritance of properties, then it would
        result in submerger of the very Arbitration Agreement.
        84. Even after impleadment, the possible disputes
        to be raised by the first respondent in the arbitration
        proceedings are that she is the legal heir of late
        Mr. V.G. Panneerdas and therefore, she is entitled to
        be a partner in the partnership firm in her capacity
        as a legal heir. This Court is doubtful, whether
        such a dispute affecting the rights of all other legal
        heirs shall be adjudicated by the Arbitrator in the
        arbitration proceedings. Considering the scope of
        the arbitration proceedings and taking note of the
        rights of the legal heirs of late Mr. V.G. Panneerdas
        and the terms and conditions of the Partnership
        Deed as well as the disputes raised under the
        Arbitration Act, it is highly improper on the part of
        the learned Arbitrator to adjudicate the civil rights
        of the parties under the General Laws. In such an
        event, the Arbitrator would be travelling beyond the
        scope of the Arbitration Act and such a power is not
        vested with an Arbitrator under the provisions of the
        Arbitration Act, 1996.
        85. Therefore, the civil rights of the parties are to be
        established before the Competent Court of Law. The
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1599

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                disputes raised under the Arbitration Act alone can be
                adjudicated by the Arbitrator by exercising the powers
                conferred under the Act. The Arbitrator cannot be
                equated with the Court of Law and this proposition
                is well settled as the Arbitrator is a creator of the
                Statute and has no inherent power, which exists in
                the Civil Court and the Arbitrator cannot exercise the
                inherent power and has to exercise the powers strictly
                within the ambit of the Arbitration Act and certainly
                not beyond the scope of the arbitration proceedings.
                105. [...] However, such Alternative Dispute Resolution
                processes would not confer any power to the Arbitrator
                to decide the civil rights of a third person, who is
                not a party to the Arbitration Agreement. Alternative
                Dispute Resolution mechanism would not provide any
                competency to exercise the inherent power conferred
                to the competent Civil Court of Law. The Alternative
                Dispute Resolution processes with reference to the
                Statute is to be exercised within the ambit of the
                provisions and not to decide the civil rights of the
                citizen. In such an event, we are converting the
                Alternative Dispute Resolution System as the Court
                of Law and such a practice would be dangerous as
                the Arbitrators are appointed based on contract basis
                and by consent of the parties and the remuneration
                to the Arbitrator is also paid by the parties to the
                Arbitration Agreement. When the Arbitrators are
                receiving their remuneration from the parties to the
                Arbitration Agreement, which is contractual in nature,
                they are bound to act as a neutral person between
                the parties to the agreement and resolve the disputes
                raised between those parties. In the event of allowing
                the Arbitrator to exercise the powers beyond the scope
                of the Arbitration Act, then the Arbitrator would be
                exercising the inherent powers of the Court, so as
                to grant the relief to a person, who is not a party to
                the Arbitration Agreement and the very nature of the
                arbitration proceedings do not permit such a situation.
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)
1600                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    (iii) Lastly, that an arbitrator is a statutory creature of the Act,
          1996 and its scope, powers and jurisdiction is confined all but
          to the statutory provisions of the said Act. An arbitrator cannot
          travel beyond the statute and the arbitration agreement in
          such a manner so as to usurp the jurisdiction of civil courts. As
          such an arbitral tribunal cannot exercise the inherent powers
          conferred upon national courts such as under Order I Rule 10
          of the CPC, and is bound to function only within the scope of
          the Act, 1996 and adjudicate disputes between parties to the
          “arbitration agreement” in terms of the said Act. A power which
          is not contemplated under the Act, 1996 cannot be exercised
          by an arbitral tribunal. It observed that if such concept of power
          to impleadment is provided to the arbitrator then not only would
          it lead to widening the scope of arbitration proceeding but
          also would defeat the very purpose of the Act, 1996 i.e., the
          adjudication between the consenting parties to the arbitration
          agreement with a defined contractual legal relationship. The
          relevant observations read as under: -
               “77. The above proposition of law laid down by
               the Courts would reveal that the Arbitrator cannot
               exercise an inherent power conferred to the Civil
               Courts under the Code of Civil Procedure. The
               Arbitrator is bound to function within the scope and
               ambit of the Act and resolve the disputes between
               the contracted parties to the Arbitration Agreement as
               defined under the Act. Travelling beyond the scope
               of the Act is impermissible and if such an exercise
               is made, then the same would result in exercise of
               excess jurisdiction and finally the Arbitrator would be
               functioning as a Civil Court, which is not intended
               under the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation
               Act, 1996. When the Arbitrator is appointed under the
               Statute, scope, powers and jurisdiction shall be within
               the provisions of the said Statute. The Arbitrator is
               not empowered to travel beyond the scope of such
               powers and in the event of such an exercise, the same
               would cause prejudice to either of the parties to the
               Arbitration Agreement and this apart, certain common
               civil rights cannot be decided by the Arbitrator.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1601

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                81. The Arbitrator is a person appointed in order to
                resolve the dispute between the parties under certain
                terms and conditions in the Arbitration Agreement.
                The disputes between the parties are definite and
                existence of Arbitration Agreement is an essential
                one, while-so, the Arbitrator cannot invoke the
                powers contemplated under Order 1, Rule 10 of
                the Code of Civil Procedure, wherein wide powers
                are granted, so as to implead a person, which is
                otherwise unconnected with the partnership or in the
                Arbitration Agreement. If such a concept of power to
                impleadment is provided to the Arbitrator, then the
                scope of arbitration proceedings will be, not only
                widened but, the purpose and the object of the Act,
                would be defeated. Thus, the Arbitrator is empowered
                to adjudicate the disputes strictly with reference to
                the Arbitration Agreement and with the consent of
                the parties to the Arbitration Agreement.
                Contrary to the contractual agreement between the
                parties, the Arbitrator cannot exercise any powers
                so as to implead a third party to the Arbitration
                Agreement for the purpose of adjudicating the right
                of any such third party.
                83. However, the Arbitrator usurped the wide powers
                conferred under Order 1, Rule 10 of the Code of
                Civil Procedure and impleaded the first respondent
                for the purpose of adjudicating the disputes aroused
                through an Arbitration Agreement. It violates the very
                contractual obligation between the Arbitrator as well
                as the parties to the Arbitration Agreement under
                the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act,
                1996. The Arbitrator in the event of exercising such
                wide powers under the Code of Civil Procedure, the
                same would infringe the rights of other parties, which
                cannot be adjudicated in the arbitration proceedings.
                85. Therefore, the civil rights of the parties are to be
                established before the Competent Court of Law. The
                disputes raised under the Arbitration Act alone can be
1602                                                 [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                 Supreme Court Reports


        adjudicated by the Arbitrator by exercising the powers
        conferred under the Act. The Arbitrator cannot be
        equated with the Court of Law and this proposition
        is well settled as the Arbitrator is a creator of the
        Statute and has no inherent power, which exists in
        the Civil Court and the Arbitrator cannot exercise the
        inherent power and has to exercise the powers strictly
        within the ambit of the Arbitration Act and certainly
        not beyond the scope of the arbitration proceedings.
        99. The spirit of the order passed by the Arbitrator with
        reference to the Arbitration Act is to be considered
        by this Court. The above findings would reveal
        that the Arbitrator has made an initiation to decide
        the legal rights of the parties, including the rights
        of the first respondent. The Arbitrator in express
        terms held that the impleadment of party, provisions
        contained in the Code of Civil Procedure through
        Order 1, Rule 10 gives a wide power to a Court and
        in our context, the same must apply to an Arbitral
        Tribunal. Such a conclusion arrived by the Arbitral
        Tribunal is undoubtedly an exercise of inherent power,
        which is impermissible in law. The power which is
        not contemplated under the Arbitration Act, cannot
        be exercised by the Arbitral Tribunal. The power
        being statutory in character, the inherent power is
        not vested. While-so, the Arbitrator cannot invoke
        the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure for
        the purpose of impleading a third person into the
        arbitral proceedings and he is bound to be strict with
        reference to the contracted Arbitration Agreement as
        well as the parties to the Arbitration Agreement and
        the adjudication must be within the parameters of the
        disputes raised between the parties to the Arbitration
        Agreement.
        102. In the order impugned, the Arbitrator arrived
        a conclusion that the impleadment of the first
        respondent will help to secure a comprehensive
        adjudication of the extent to which the heirs of the
        parents, who were partners during the respective
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1603

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                lifetime could claim right or not. Such a broad exercise
                of power invoked by the Arbitrator for the purpose
                of determining the civil rights of a person is beyond
                the scope of the provisions of the Arbitration Act. If
                the Arbitrator is appointed under the Arbitration Act
                is allowed to decide the civil rights of a person, who
                is otherwise not a party to the Arbitration Agreement,
                then the Arbitrator would be exercising the inherent
                power conferred to the Civil Court, which is not
                contemplated.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

20. In Arupri Logistics Pvt. Ltd. v. Vilas Gupta & Ors. reported in
    (2023) SCC OnLine Del 4297 a family arrangement had been drawn
    between the respondents therein whereby their business holdings
    and properties were bifurcated into two distinct groups. Sometime
    thereafter, dispute cropped up between the two respondent groups as
    regards a parcel of land alleged to have been sold to the appellants
    therein in violation of the terms of the family arrangement and without
    proper authorization. Since, the family arrangement contained an
    arbitration clause, a sole arbitrator was appointed by the referral
    court to resolve the said dispute between the respondent groups
    therein. The appellants therein were never arrayed as parties in
    the proceedings before the referral court, and it was only when one
    of the respondents therein moved an application before the arbitral
    tribunal for seeking impleadment of the appellants therein, that
    they were arrayed in the arbitration proceeding. The Sole arbitrator
    allowed the said application and impleaded the appellants therein. In
    appeal, the Delhi High Court held that the arbitral tribunal’s power to
    implead does not flow from the provisions of the Act and that it being
    a creature of the Act, 1996 and the arbitration agreement cannot
    assume powers other than those conferred upon it. It can neither
    join or delete parties that were never referred to arbitration by the
    referral court. The said decision is in four- parts: -
     (i)   First, although Section 19 of the Act, 1996 permits the arbitral
           tribunal to formulate the procedure to be followed in accordance
           with the CPC yet it does not mean that all powers that are
           ordinarily vested in a national court by the CPC could also be
           said to have been conferred upon the arbitration tribunal which
1604                                                     [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        have otherwise not been provided by the statute. The power to
        implead has been explicitly conferred upon a court in terms of
        Order I Rule 10, and in the absence of any such provision in
        the Act, 1996, the power to conduct proceedings under Section
        19 sub-section (3) of the Act, 1996 can neither be construed
        as a source of power of the arbitral tribunal to join parties nor
        can such power be readily inferred due to its nature of militating
        against the very consensual scheme of arbitration. The relevant
        observations read as under: -
             “58. As this Court reads Section 19(1), it finds that
             all that the said provision purports to achieve is
             to unfetter an AT from the rigors of procedure as
             embodied in the two statutes noticed above. While
             it may still be open for the AT to seek guidance and
             regulate its procedure bearing in mind the underlying
             principles flowing through the provisions of the CPC
             or the Evidence Act, that would not be liable to be
             read as either conferring additional powers upon an
             AT or arming it with the plethora of powers that may
             be otherwise specifically conferred upon courts in
             terms of those statutes.
             59. The power to implead stands conferred upon a
             court specifically in terms of Order I Rule 10 of the
             CPC. The aforesaid power is introduced in the CPC
             to enable the court to either strike out the name of
             parties or join parties whose presence in its opinion
             is necessary in order to enable it to effectively
             adjudicate upon and settle all questions involved.
             What needs to be remembered is that the power to
             implead stands vested in a court under the CPC by
             virtue of an express conferral of power in terms of
             Order I Rule 10(2). The power to implead and join
             has not been understood to exist in Section 151 of
             the CPC and which deals with inherent powers.
             60. The position which emerges from the aforesaid
             discussion is that the power to implead is one which
             stands specifically conferred by virtue of a provision
             duly incorporated in the CPC. The power stands
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1605

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                 placed in the hands of a court in order to enable it
                 to effectively resolve disputes and arrive at a just
                 settlement of questions that stand raised before it.
                 However, and contrary to the above, the Act fails to
                 incorporate a power to implead insofar as the AT
                 is concerned. The power to conduct proceedings
                 in a manner considered appropriate and which is
                 recognised by Section 19(3) also cannot possibly be
                 stretched to be read as a source of the authority of
                 an AT to join parties.
                 61. It is relevant to note that the discretion conferred
                 on an AT to formulate the procedure to be followed in
                 proceedings which it proposes to initiate cannot be
                 extended to contemplate joinder of persons who are
                 not signatories to an arbitration agreement. This more
                 so since the joinder of parties which may otherwise
                 not be signatories to an arbitration agreement raises
                 substantive issues. The impleadment of a party
                 in arbitral proceedings results in that individual or
                 entity becoming bound by an award, interim or
                 final, that may be rendered by the AT even though
                 it may have never consented to seek resolution of
                 questions by that tribunal. The impleadment of a party
                 unilaterally by the AT thus results in a non-signatory
                 being subjected to the authority of that tribunal and
                 accepting its right to adjudicate upon disputes even
                 though it may have never consented to subject itself
                 to the authority of the said AT. This would clearly
                 militate against the principle of “party consent” which
                 forms the very foundation of arbitration.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

     (ii)   Secondly, an arbitral tribunal owes its existence to the arbitration
            agreement and is essentially a designated private forum for
            resolving the disputes between the parties to such agreement
            and as such is detached from the hierarchy of ‘courts’. Its genesis
            flows from the arbitration agreement and upon its constitution,
            the arbitral tribunal is governed by such agreement and the
            contours of the Act, 1996 only. The idea of vesting of inherent
1606                                                     [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        powers have been recognized only for adjudicatory institutions
        such as national court’s whose genesis and by extension their
        powers flows from their right to act as a matter of justice and
        hence, the vesting of such powers to meet the ends of justice.
        However, an arbitration tribunal cannot be equated to a national
        court since it derives its power to adjudicate from an express and
        private conferral of authority by parties through an agreement,
        and thus, there can be no vesting of an inherent power. Any
        authority that has been conferred upon the arbitral tribunal by
        the parties can only be exercised within the confines of the Act,
        1996. The relevant observations read as under: -
             “63. [...] an AT owes its genesis to parties resolving
             to confer authority on a person or an institution to
             render an award and adjudicate upon disputes that
             may arise. While the courts may intervene by virtue
             of the provisions of Section 11 of the Act, they do
             so only in cases where parties are unable to agree
             upon the constitution of an AT. However, even where
             the courts do constitute an AT by virtue of Section
             11, the person or institution so designated remains a
             private forum which springs into existence principally
             in light of the agreement of parties and their resolve
             to have their disputes decided by that tribunal.
             64. An AT constituted either upon consensus of
             parties or consequent to intervention by courts
             remains a forum outside the ordinary hierarchy of
             legal institutions on which the justice dispensation
             system of our nation rests. It owes its genesis to
             the agreement between the parties and upon its
             constitution comes to be governed by the provisions
             of the Act. It is thus not an adjudicatory institution
             which can claim to be vested with inherent powers.
             65. Inherent powers are those which have been
             recognised to inhere in courts forming part of the
             formal hierarchy of legal institutions and which may
             be compendiously referred to as national courts. AT’s
             thus constitute forums outside the circuit of national
             courts and remain to be institutions which owe their
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1607

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                existence principally to the agreement between
                parties. [...]
                66. [...] An AT remains an institution which comes to be
                constituted merely on the basis of a private agreement
                between parties. It must also be remembered that
                the inherent power recognised to exist in courts flows
                from their right to act ex debito justitiae. The power
                to do so has always been recognised to exist in
                national courts with Section 151 of the CPC merely
                recognizing and reaffirming that power inhering in
                courts. [...]
                67. What the Court seeks to highlight is the superior
                powers which are recognised to exist in national courts
                as opposed to ATs’ generally. Statutes while according
                recognition to the inherent powers recognised to exist
                in national courts accept such a supervening power
                inhering in those courts and which enables them to
                pass such orders as would subserve the ends of
                justice. AT’s on the other hand derive the power to
                adjudicate based on an express conferral of authority
                by parties to an agreement. Even where parties confer
                a power on the AT to arbitrate, that conferral must be
                within the contours of the applicable law. [...]”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

     (iii) Thirdly, it held that the power to implead a party could also
           not be said to flow from either Section(s) 16 or 17 of the Act,
           1996 respectively. The doctrine of kompetenz-kompetenz
           enshrined in Section 16 that enables the arbitral tribunal to
           rule on any jurisdictional objection such as the existence or
           validity of the arbitration agreement is confined or limited only
           to the objections raised by the parties before it by virtue of the
           arbitration agreement. It cannot be regarded as a source of
           power to implead parties. Similarly, the power to pass interim
           measures under Section 17 of the Act, 1996 cannot possibly
           encompass the power to implead or join a third-party to the
           arbitration proceedings, as such impleadment or joinder are
           not interim or interlocutory in nature, since the exercise of such
1608                                                     [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        power in essence also makes the third-party to be bound by
        all other subsequent findings and the ultimate award of the
        tribunal that may be rendered apart from the ‘interim order’.
        The relevant observations read as under: -
             “68. We also find ourselves unable to recognize
             the power to implead as flowing from Sections 16
             or 17 of the Act. Section 16 as is manifest from
             its plain language empowers the AT to rule on its
             own jurisdiction. It is in essence an adoption of the
             kompetenz-kompetenz principle as recognized to
             inhere in AT’s. The power to rule on jurisdiction or
             on objections with respect to the existence or validity
             of the arbitration agreement cannot possibly be
             recognized as a source of power to implead parties.
             It is essentially concerned with the right of the AT to
             rule on any jurisdictional objection that may be raised
             by parties before it. The authority to render a decision
             on a jurisdictional question or challenge that may be
             raised cannot be stretched to infer a power to join
             parties to the arbitration proceedings.
             69. Insofar as Section 17 is concerned, none of the
             interim measures of protections which are spelt out
             in clauses (a) to (e) of Section 17(1)(ii) deal with or
             confer authority upon the AT to join non-signatories. At
             least none of those clauses explicitly speak of a power
             to implead. The power to frame an interim measure
             which may be considered to be “just and convenient”
             and which is spoken of in clause (e) also cannot be
             justifiably extended as embodying a power to implead.
             This since Section 17 fundamentally deals with “interim
             measures”. The impleadment or the joinder of a party
             to arbitral proceedings cannot be construed to be
             an order which may be termed as either interim or
             interlocutory. This since the moment a party is joined
             in the proceedings, it becomes bound by the award
             which may be ultimately rendered by the AT.
             70. This Court also finds itself unable to recognize a
             power to implead being liable to be read in Section
             17 merely because post its amendment by Act 3 of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1609

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                2016 the AT now stands empowered to grant interim
                measures at par with the power which stands vested
                in courts in terms of Section 9 of the Act. The clear
                intent underlying the amendment to Section 17 is
                to enable AT’s to frame interim measures from a
                position of equivalence with courts. The amendment
                to Section 17 appears to have been motivated solely
                by the felt need to save courts from being deluged
                with applications for interim relief. However, one must
                not lose sight of the fact that both Section 17 as well
                as Section 9 continue to deal with interim measures.
                The power to join a party and thus subject it to the
                ultimate decision and award that may be rendered
                by the AT cannot be conceived to be a component
                of the power to frame interim orders under Section
                17. The Court in this respect concurs with the view
                expressed by the Madras High Court and reflected
                in Paras 127-134 of Abhibus as well as the legal
                position as enunciated and explained in Paras 81
                and 99 of V.G. Santhosam.
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

     (iv) Lastly, it observed that although various principles such as
          ‘alter ego’ or ‘group of companies’ have been recognized to
          compel a third-party to partake in the arbitration proceedings,
          yet such principles have been invoked only in the context of
          Section(s) 8 or 45 of the Act, 1996 respectively which empowers
          a judicial authority to make a reference to arbitration. Since
          both these provisions uses the phrase “a party to the arbitration
          agreement or any person claiming through or under him” unlike
          Section 2(1)(h) that defines “party” to include only “a party to
          an arbitration agreement”, it necessarily meant that it is only
          the courts that have the power to refer even a non-signatory
          to arbitration by resorting to such principles. However, an
          arbitral tribunal is only limited to adjudicate between parties to
          an arbitration agreement in terms of Section 2(1)(h) of the Act,
          1996. The relevant observations read as under: -
                “72. Although that Report was submitted in August
                2014 and various amendments have been introduced
1610                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


             in the Act thereafter, Section 2(1)(h) has remained
             unchanged. The meaning to be ascribed to the
             word “party” as appearing in the Act at different
             places has come to be expanded only in Section
             8 which in terms of the Arbitration and Conciliation
             (Amendment) Act, 2015 incorporates the phrase “a
             party to the arbitration agreement or any person
             claiming through or under him”. The only other
             provision in which the word “parties” was further
             extended is Section 45 which too incorporates the
             phrase “or any person claiming through or under
             him”. However, and significantly, both Sections 8
             and 45 deal with powers conferred on a “judicial
             authority” as opposed to an AT. Insofar as the AT is
             concerned therefore, it would be the provisions of
             Section 2(1)(h) alone which would apply.
             91. However, and while the decision of the larger
             Bench is still awaited, this Court finds that the various
             decisions rendered on the subject and as were noticed
             in Cox & Kings essentially related to cases where
             courts were called upon to invoke those theories and
             hold parties, who even though may not have been
             signatories to the arbitration agreement, to be bound
             by the same. In fact, some of the decisions which
             were noticed in Cox & Kings had been rendered
             in the context of Section 45 which, as was noticed
             above, specifically employs the expression “any
             person claiming through or under him”. The more
             fundamental question which remains to be answered
             by the Court is whether an AT would be justified in
             invoking those doctrines. This Court is of the firm
             opinion for reasons which are set out hereinafter
             that such a power cannot be recognised to inhere
             in an AT.”
                                               (Emphasis supplied)

        Accordingly, the Delhi High Court concluded that since an
        arbitral tribunal owes its origin to the arbitration agreement
        providing for resolution of disputes between the parties to such
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1611

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           agreement in a private forum outside the ordinary hierarchy of
           judicial authorities, the arbitration agreement alone, along with
           the intended applicable statutory laws constitute the body of
           laws within which the arbitral tribunal may exercise its powers.
           The arbitral tribunal cannot arrogate to itself powers which are
           neither conferred by the statute or the rules which govern the
           arbitration nor can it take recourse to inherent powers that
           ordinarily vests within a judicial authority. Even in exceptional
           cases where the scope of arbitration may be expanded to
           include even non-signatories, any such power to do so has
           been expressly conferred by the legislature only upon courts
           within the Act, 1996 by appropriate legislative insertions to the
           term “party”. The relevant observations read as under: -
                “92. As was held hereinbefore, the AT owes its origin
                principally to well recognised and identifiable sources.
                The principal source would be the agreement in
                terms of which parties may have resolved for all
                disputes being referred to an AT and thus choose
                a forum falling outside the circuit of national courts
                and the ordinary hierarchy of judicial authorities.
                The other would be rules framed by a body where
                the agreement contemplates institutional arbitration.
                Last but not the least would be the statutory laws
                framed by countries which are intended to govern
                and regulate ATs’. The agreement, institutional rules
                or national statutes would thus constitute the code or
                the body of laws specifying the powers that may be
                available to be exercised by the AT. As was pertinently
                observed by Redfern and Hunter, parties cannot
                by agreement invest powers upon an AT which are
                otherwise reserved to be exercised by courts and
                judicial institutions created by the State.
                93. What needs to be emphasised is that an AT cannot
                arrogate to itself powers which are neither conferred
                by the statute or the rules which govern the arbitration
                nor can it take recourse to inherent powers, which
                as has been found hereinabove, are acknowledged
                to inhere in courts and judicial authorities only. The
                AT, cannot, therefore, expropriate for itself powers
1612                                               [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                 Supreme Court Reports


        which are vested solely in judicial institutions. It
        remains bound by the provisions of the statutes
        which prevail and which in this case undisputedly is
        the Act. In the absence of a power of impleadment
        having been conferred upon the AT in terms thereof,
        it would have no authority or jurisdiction to join or
        implead parties to the proceedings. The Court has
        already found that the power to implead cannot be
        sustained or traced to Sections 16 or 17 or 19 of the
        Act. In fact, the Act incorporates no provision which
        could be even remotely considered as being liable
        to be read as being the repository of the power of
        the AT to implead.
        94. The Act, wherever it was intended to expand the
        meaning to be ascribed to the word “party” has done
        so by introducing specific provisions in that respect.
        Even where such recourse was taken, the power has
        come to be conferred upon a judicial authority. If the
        AT were recognised to have the authority to invoke
        the alter ego or group of companies principles, it
        would undoubtedly result in the Court recognising a
        power vesting in the AT to compel the presence of
        a party who had never, at least ostensibly, agreed
        or conceded to its jurisdiction or authority to decide.
        Such a party would necessarily be one who had not
        even made party to the proceedings by the referral
        court. This would clearly result in the AT seeking to
        exercise authority over a party and compelling it to
        join the proceedings even though it may have never
        been ad idem on disputes being resolved by way
        of arbitration. This would not only result in the AT
        travelling far beyond the contours of the arbitration
        agreement but negate against the fundamental tenet
        of arbitration which is founded on consensus and
        agreement. The Court for all the aforesaid reasons,
        thus, finds itself unable to countenance the position
        as taken by the Sole Arbitrator in the present case.
        95. Quite apart from the Court having found for
        reasons aforenoted that the AT stands conferred with
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1613

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                no authority to implead or join parties, a reading of
                the impugned order would clearly appear to indicate
                that the Sole Arbitrator has proceeded to join the
                appellants on considerations which are recognized
                to constitute the basis for the exercise of power
                under Order I Rule 10 of the CPC. However, the
                Sole Arbitrator has failed to bear in mind that the
                Act confers no authority upon an AT to wield powers
                akin to Order I Rule 10 of the CPC as specifically
                conferred on national courts. We have also found
                for reasons aforenoted that Section 19(2) cannot
                be read as enabling the AT to adopt Order I Rule
                10 of the CPC.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

     II.   Decisions holding that the Arbitral Tribunal has the power
           to Implead a non-signatory to the Arbitration Agreement.
21. While on one hand the Delhi High Court along with the Bombay
    High Court and the Madras High Court have taken the view that it
    is only the courts who have the power to implead a non-signatory to
    partake in arbitration and that such power is not vested in an arbitral
    tribunal, the High Court of Gujarat on the other hand, speaking
    through Akhil Kureshi J. (as he then was) in IVRCL Ltd. v. Gujarat
    State Petroleum Corporation Ltd. reported in 2015 GUJHC 31651
    DB observed albeit in the context of scope of Section 9 of the Act,
    1996, more particularly whether an injunction would be maintainable
    against a non-signatory, that it is no longer res-integra that even a
    non-signatory to an arbitral agreement can be subjected to arbitration
    proceedings. Placing reliance on the decision of this Court in Chloro
    Controls (supra), it was held that the courts have recognized various
    instances where even a non-signatory to an arbitration agreement
    can be allowed to be joined in the arbitration proceedings by way
    of principle of alter-ego, apparent authority, agency or group of
    companies etc. It observed that such instances are premised on the
    ‘implied consent’ of the third-party to the arbitration agreement and
    thus, it would be futile to say that a non-signatory to an arbitration
    agreement can be compelled to submit to the jurisdiction of the arbitral
    tribunal so validly constituted. In the last, it observed that whether a
    particular case is a fit one for enjoining a third-party on the aforesaid
1614                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


    principles would be for the arbitral tribunal to determine, being the
    appropriate forum by examining the facts of each case, an exercise
    which is neither possible nor proper for the courts to embark upon.
    The relevant observations read as under: -
         “13. It is no longer res integra that in given set of
         circumstances, even a non-signatory to an arbitral
         agreement can be subjected to arbitration proceedings.
         Such instances may be rare and may arise in special facts
         of the case and would ordinarily provide an exception
         to the normal rule, that only a signatory to the arbitral
         proceedings can be compelled to submit to the jurisdiction
         of the arbitral tribunal. Nevertheless, instances have been
         recognized by Courts where either on the ground of
         piercing corporate veil as one entity found to be the alter
         ego of the other or some such similar ground, even a
         non-signatory entity to an arbitration agreement is allowed
         to be joined in the arbitration proceedings. As noted, in
         case of Chloro Controls (I) P. Ltd. (supra), the law on
         the point was discussed at length by 3 Judge Bench of
         the Supreme Court and it was concluded that various
         legal basis may be applied to bind a non-signatory to an
         arbitration agreement. Such instances would be of that
         of implied consent, third party beneficiaries, guarantors,
         assignment and other transfer mechanisms of contractual
         rights. Such theory relies on the discernible intentions of
         the parties and to a large extent, on good faith principle.
         The second stream of cases would be included in the legal
         doctrines of agent-principal relations, apparent authority,
         piercing of veil, joint venture relations, succession and
         estoppel. It was observed that this principle does not rely
         on the parties’ intention but rather on the force of the
         applicable law. It would therefore be futile to argue that in
         no case, a non-signatory to an arbitration agreement can
         be compelled to submit to the jurisdiction of the arbitral
         tribunal so validly constituted. Whether in the present case,
         facts are such that any of the principles cited above or
         any other recognized by judicial precedent would apply or
         not is neither possible nor proper on our part to comment
         upon. Entire issue is pending before the appropriate forum.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1615

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           We would therefore not be justified in allowing the appeal
           and vacating the injunction only on this ground.”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

22. Similarly in IMC Ltd. v. Board of Trustees of Denndayal Port Trust
    reported in (2018) SCC OnLine Guj 4972, the Gujrat High Court
    placing reliance on IVRCL Ltd (supra) held that there is nothing in
    the Act, 1996 which precludes or prohibits an arbitral tribunal from
    lifting the corporate-veil and pursuant thereto impleading even a
    non-signatory to arbitration proceedings. Expressing its disagreement
    with the views of the Bombay High Court and the Delhi High Court
    in Sudhir Gopi (supra) and Oil and Natural Gas Corporation Ltd
    (supra) respectively, it held that except for a limited sphere of fields
    involving disputes which are non-arbitrable, the arbitral tribunal is
    well-empowered to take up all other disputes and issues thereto which
    would necessarily also include the issue of lifting the corporate veil
    to enjoin a non- signatory to the arbitration. Whether a case is made
    out for impleading a third- party (sic non-signatory) or not would be a
    matter for the arbitral tribunal being the proper designated forum for
    adjudication of disputes, keeping in mind the facts of each case and
    the position of law. It further observed that both the recognition of
    such power of an arbitral tribunal AND the non- issuance of a notice
    of invocation in terms of Section 21 of the Act, 1996 to the third-party
    sought to be impleaded will hardly occasion any prejudice, as it is
    always open to such a third-party to challenge its impleadment by
    way of an application under Section 16 of the Act, 1996. The relevant
    observations read as under: -
           “23. Reverting to the facts of the case on hand, it is to
           be noticed that the order passed by the learned Arbitral
           Tribunal clearly records that opinion expressed is prima-
           facie and subject to objections and remedies available
           under the Arbitration Act to the impleaded respondent, i.e.
           the appellant herein. If the appellant claims that it is not a
           party to the agreement, as such it cannot be impleaded
           as party respondent in the arbitration proceedings, it is
           always open for it to move an application under Section
           16 of the Arbitration Act to rule on its jurisdiction. In view
           of such remedy and further remedies available under
           the law, by ordering impleadment, we are of the opinion
1616                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        that no prejudice is caused to the appellant. Whether
        notice is required to be issued to a party before ordering
        impleadment, or not, is a matter which depends on facts
        and circumstances of each case. If a strong case is made
        out for impleadment, it is always open for the Courts and
        Tribunals to order impleadment and to give an opportunity
        before deciding the main claim. In that view of the matter
        and having gone through the case law on the subject
        as referred above, we are of the view that the order of
        the learned Arbitral Tribunal cannot be said to be not in
        conformity with law merely on the ground that appellant
        was not issued notice before passing the order of its
        impleadment. Even the learned Single Judge has also
        rightly rejected the plea of the appellant for quashing the
        order of the learned Arbitral Tribunal on the aforesaid
        ground.

                   xxx               xxx               xxx
        45. On hearing the response on the said issues by the
        learned Senior Counsel Shri Mihir Thakore and keeping in
        view of the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1996, as also
        the judgment of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case
        of A. Ayyasamy v. A. Paramasivam reported in (2016) 10
        SCC 386, we are not in agreement with the view taken by
        the learned Single Judges in the aforesaid judgments in
        Sudhir Gopi v. Indira Gandhi National Open University
        reported in 2017 SCC OnLine Del 8345 and Oil and Natural
        Gas Corporation Ltd. v. Jindal Drilling and Industries Limited
        reported in 2015 SCC OnLine Bom 1707. There is nothing
        in law which prohibits an Arbitral Tribunal from lifting the
        corporate veil on the basis of doctrine of alter ego. The
        Arbitral Tribunal has a right to take up all disputes which
        a Court can undertake, except certain disputes generally
        treated as non- arbitrable, viz. (i) patent, trade marks and
        copyright, (ii) anti- trust/competition laws, (iii) insolvency/
        winding up, (iv) bribery/corruption, (v) fraud, (vi) criminal
        matters. The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996, does
        not make any provision excluding any category of disputes
        treating them as non- arbitratble but the Courts have
        held that certain kinds of disputes may not be capable of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1617

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           adjudication through means of arbitration. This issue is
           elaborately considered by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in
           the case of A. Ayyasamy v. A. Paramasivam reported in
           (2016) 10 SCC 386. [...]

                      xxx               xxx              xxx
           47. Further, in the case of IVRCL Limited v. Gujarat State
           Petroleum Corporation Limited - First Appeal No. 1714 of
           2015 and other allied appeals, decided on 08-13/10/2015,
           a Division Bench of this Court held that it is no longer
           res-integra that in a given set of circumstances, even a
           non-signatory to an arbitral agreement can be subjected
           to arbitration proceedings. It is further observed that
           instances have been recognized by Courts where on
           the ground of piercing corporate veil, as one entity being
           found to be an alter ego of the other or on similar grounds,
           even a non-signatory entity to an arbitration agreement is
           allowed to be joined in the arbitration proceedings. The
           Division Bench has disapproved the argument that, in no
           case, a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement can
           be compelled to submit to the jurisdiction of the Arbitral
           Tribunal validly constituted.
           48. In view of the aforesaid judgments of the Hon’ble
           Supreme Court and Division Bench of this Court, we are
           not in agreement with the submission made by Shri S.N.
           Soparkar, learned Senior Counsel for the appellant, that
           the learned Arbitral Tribunal has no jurisdiction to examine
           the issue by lifting the corporate veil and further, on facts,
           no case is also made out to examine the claim of alter
           ego by lifting the corporate veil. Whether a case is made
           out for impleading a third party by applying the doctrine of
           lifting of corporate veil, is a matter which is to be examined
           having regard to facts of each case and keeping in mind
           the concept of group Companies. [...]”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

23. In NOD Bearing Pvt. Ltd. v. Bhairav Bearing Corporation reported
    in (2019) SCC OnLine Bom 366 the facts germane for our discussion
    are that an agreement for supply of ball bearings was entered into
1618                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


    between the petitioner therein and one KBIL group. For facilitation
    of distribution of these goods, the petitioner therein entered into a
    dealership agreement with the respondent therein, pursuant to which
    a certificate of distribution came to be issued to the respondent therein
    by KBIL. Due to various issues as regards the fulfilment of supply of
    goods, the KBIL and the petitioner therein terminated the certificate
    of distribution and the dealership agreement, respectively with the
    respondent therein. Aggrieved by the aforesaid, the respondent
    therein initiated arbitration against the petitioner therein inter-alia for
    the purpose of challenging the aforesaid termination and claiming
    damages therefrom. Before the arbitral tribunal one of the key issues
    canvassed by the petitioner therein was that the arbitration suffers
    from a mis-joinder or non-joinder of parties inasmuch as KBIL had not
    been impleaded. It contended that the dealership agreement entered
    into by it with the respondent therein was only in the capacity of an
    agent of the KBIL, and thus any claims arising out of the same must
    be made against the principal alone i.e., KBIL, who has not been
    made a party to the arbitration proceedings. The aforesaid contention
    came to be rejected by the arbitral tribunal and ultimately an award
    was passed against the petitioner therein. In appeal, the Bombay
    High Court upholding the decision of the sole arbitrator held that
    construction and determination of the scope of agreement so as to
    determine which parties are necessary to the proceedings is a matter
    strictly within the jurisdiction of the arbitrator. It further observed that
    as long as the interpretation of the agreement by the arbitrator is
    reasonable, the courts would refrain from interfering with the same
    merely because another view is possible. Although the Bombay
    High Court did not make any observations as regards the power of
    tribunal to implead or join a non-signatory, yet its observations as
    to the scope of jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal, more particularly
    for determining whether there exists any principal-agent relationship
    nevertheless is of significance, which we shall discuss in more detail
    in the latter parts of this judgment. The relevant observations read
    as under: -
         “4. Learned Counsel for the Petitioner submits that
         dealership agreement, which gave rise to the Respondent’s
         claim, was entered into by the Petitioner as an agent of
         KBIL. Learned Counsel submits that the Petitioner having
         disclosed in the dealership agreement its principal and
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1619

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           its express authority to name a dealer whilst acting for
           the principal, namely, KBIL, the Respondent’s dealership
           is not a sub-agency of the Petitioner, but an agency of
           the principal itself, namely, KBIL. Learned Counsel relies
           on Section 194 read with Section 230 of the Contract
           Act in this behalf. Based on this contention, it is further
           submitted that the claim being in respect of a contract of
           agency as between the Respondent and KBIL, the latter
           was a necessary party for any adjudication concerning
           the agreement. [...]

                      xxx               xxx               xxx
           5. The learned arbitrator rejected the Petitioner’s
           submissions on the ground that the dealership agreement
           between the Petitioner and the Respondent was on
           a principal to principal basis; though this agreement
           was in pursuance of its entitlement to appoint dealers
           under its main contract of distributorship with KBIL and
           this agreement conferred upon KBIL certain rights, in
           essence, it was an agreement between the Petitioner
           and the Respondent. The arbitrator considered various
           circumstances to arrive at this conclusion. The arbitrator
           inter alia observed that under the dealership agreement,
           the Respondent was required to place a purchase order
           on, and purchase bearings from, the Petitioner and prices
           were required to be separately agreed between the
           Respondent and the Petitioner from time to time. After
           considering various clauses of the dealership agreement
           (in particular, clauses 3(b), 5(a) to (c), 6(a), 7(a), (d), 10,
           11(f) and 13 thereof), the arbitrator held that a holistic
           reading of the agreement did not show that the Petitioner
           was merely acting as an agent of KBIL, whilst entering
           into the dealership agreement with the Respondent. The
           arbitrator relied on the case of Coats Viyella India Ltd. v.
           India Cement Ltd. in this behalf. In Coats Viyella India Ltd.,
           the Supreme Court, after considering the agreement as
           a whole, had held that under the agreement, a privity of
           contract of the appellant was only with the respondent and
           there was no liability on the other party, who was claimed
           to be the principal, to make payment to the appellant; the
1620                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        agreement was on a principal to principal basis between
        the appellant and the respondent, the rights and liabilities
        of the appellant arising only under the agreement. Based
        on the material placed before the learned arbitrator and a
        reasonable interpretation of the dealership agreement and
        application of law, the arbitrator came to his conclusion that
        the Petitioner did not act merely as an agent on behalf of
        KBIL in entering into the dealership agreement and since
        the Respondent’s case was that the Petitioner’s acts had
        directly resulted in the Respondent suffering losses, the
        proceedings did not suffer from any mis-joinder or non-
        joinder of necessary party so as to vitiate the proceedings.
        This conclusion is clearly a possible view based on the
        material placed before the learned arbitrator. Construction
        of a contract is a matter strictly within the jurisdiction of
        the arbitrator, and so long as the arbitrator construes it on
        a reasonable interpretation and his construction denotes
        a possible view, there is nothing for the challenge court
        to interfere with under Section 34 of the Arbitration and
        Conciliation Act, 1996 (“Act”).
        6. There is no denial of the proposition of law laid down
        by the Supreme Court or our court in the cases cited by
        learned Counsel for the Petitioner. Prem Nath Motors
        Limited’s case (supra) basically considers the effect
        of Section 230 of the Contract Act. In that case, it was
        held that the agent had acted on behalf of a disclosed
        principal and there was no contract to the contrary placed
        before the court so as to make the agent liable for the
        act of the disclosed principal. Even in Vivek Automobiles
        Limited (supra), the court applied the same principle.
        The principle of law enunciated by the Supreme Court
        in these cases merely implies that an agent is not
        responsible for the acts of a disclosed principal except
        in case of a contract to the contrary. The real question
        in the present case is whether, in so far as the agency
        agreement between the Petitioner and the Respondent
        is concerned, the Petitioner could be said to be merely
        acting as an agent of a disclosed principal, namely, KBIL,
        or was the agreement entered into by the Petitioner
        acting in its own rights as a principal. On a reasonable
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1621

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           construction of the agreement, the arbitrator found that
           it was the latter case and not the former. The arbitrator
           held that the relevant clauses of the agreement indicated
           that the agreement of dealership was entered into by the
           Petitioner not as an agent of KBIL, but in its individual
           capacity on a principal to principal basis. That conclusion,
           as I have noted above, is a possible view based on a
           reasonable interpretation of the agreement.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

24. A similar view was taken by the Delhi High Court in Vistrat Real
    Estates Pvt. Ltd. v. Asian Hotels North Ltd. reported in (2022) SCC
    OnLine Del 1139 wherein the issue before the court was whether
    the petitioner therein was entitled to initiate arbitration against a third-
    party who was not a signatory to the arbitration agreement. The Delhi
    High Court placing reliance on Chloro Controls (supra), held that
    in exceptional cases pertaining to either the principle of ‘composite
    performance’ or ‘implied authority’. even a third party who is not a
    signatory to the arbitration agreement can be joined in arbitration. It
    further held that at the stage of appointment of an arbitrator in terms
    of Section 11 of the Act, 1996, the courts are required only to make
    a prima-facie determination as regards the validity or existence of
    the arbitration agreement only. Once it is found that there is a valid
    arbitration agreement in existence, all other issues including whether
    any relief can be claimed against a third- party or the necessity for
    impleading such third party would be a matter to be looked into only
    by the arbitral tribunal by virtue of the powers devolved upon it by
    the principle of ‘kompetenz-kompetenz’. The relevant observations
    read as under: -
           “11. Hon’ble Supreme Court in the decision reported as
           (2013) 1 SCC 641 Chrolo Controls India Private Ltd. v.
           Severn Trent Water Purification Inc. though dealing with
           an international arbitration under Section 45 of the Act,
           held that even third parties who are not signatories to the
           arbitration agreement can be joined in arbitration. It laid
           down categories where the third parties can be impleaded
           to the arbitration and held that the expression ‘claiming
           through them’ should be construed strictly. [...]
1622                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        12. The decision in Chrolo Controls (supra) clearly
        holds that in exceptional cases applying the principle of
        “composite performance” or implied authority, even a third
        party who is not a signatory to the arbitration agreement
        can be joined in arbitration.
        13. Hon’ble Supreme Court in Vidya Drolia (supra)
        further considering the issue as to who would decide the
        non-arbitrability of the claim held that there cannot be a
        straightforward universal answer. Reiterating the law laid
        down in Shin Etsu Chemical Co. Ltd. v. Aksh Optifibre Ltd.,
        (2005) 7 SCC 234, it was held that the correct approach to
        the review of the arbitration agreement is restricted to prima
        facie finding that there exists an arbitration agreement
        that is not null and void, inoperative or incapable of being
        performed. The key rationale for holding that the courts’
        review of the arbitration agreement should be limited to
        a prima facie standard is the principle of competence-
        competence. Further, if the courts are empowered to fully
        scrutinise the arbitration agreement, an arbitral proceeding
        would have to be stayed until such time that the court
        seized of the matter renders a decision on the arbitration
        agreement. This would defeat the credo and ethos of
        the Arbitration and Conciliation Act which is to enable
        expeditious arbitration without avoidable intervention by
        the judicial authorities. The rule of priority in favour of
        the arbitrators is counterbalanced by the courts’ power
        to review the existence and validity of the arbitration
        agreement at the end of the arbitral process. It was further
        held that if on a bare perusal of the agreement it is found
        that a particular dispute is not relatable to the arbitration
        agreement, then, perhaps the court may decide the relief
        sought for by a party in a Section 11 petition. However,
        if there is a contestation with regard to the issue as to
        whether the dispute falls within the realm of the arbitration
        agreement, then the best course would be to allow the
        arbitrator to form a view in the matter.
        14. Therefore, once a valid arbitration agreement exists
        between the parties, the issue whether the petitioner is
        entitled to any relief in the absence of a third party to the
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1623

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           agreement or that third party is required to be impleaded in
           the proceedings, is covered by the Doctrine of Competence-
           Competence and it will be for the Arbitrator to decide the
           said issue. Thus, the issue whether in the absence of a
           third party, the petitioner can claim the refundable security
           deposit would be for the learned Arbitrator to determine.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

25. In Cardinal Energy and Infra Structure Pvt. Ltd. v. Subramanya
    Construction and Development Co. Ltd. reported in (2024)
    SCC OnLine Bom 964, the Bombay High Court diverging from
    the views expressed in its earlier decision of Oil and Natural Gas
    Corporation Ltd. (supra) and the decision of the Madras High
    Court in V.G. Santhosam (supra), held that the arbitral tribunal
    does have the power or authority to implead a non-signatory even if
    such impleadment was never sought at the referral stage. The said
    decision is in three-parts: -
     (i)   First, placing reliance on the decision of this Court in Cox
           and Kings (I) (supra), it held that the question whether a non-
           signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement or not, is for
           the arbitral tribunal to decide and not the referral court. Thus,
           even if the non-signatory was not impleaded at the time of
           filing of application under Section 11 of the Act, 1996, it would
           be incorrect to say that the same would exclude the arbitral
           tribunal from impleading such party by applying the ‘group of
           companies’ doctrine on its own accord. The relevant observations
           read as under: -
                “40. The Sole Arbitrator has referred to the decision
                of the Supreme Court in Cox and Kings (Supra)
                where the Supreme Court has enunciated the
                ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine and in particular the
                impleadment of a non- signatory to an Arbitration
                Agreement in arbitral proceedings based on such
                doctrine. The Supreme Court in the said decision
                has considered a case where an Application was
                made to the Referral Court to join a non- signatory
                to the Arbitration Agreement and it was in such
                scenario that the Supreme Court held that, the
1624                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


                Referral Court is required to prima facie rule on the
                existence of the Arbitration Agreement and whether
                the nonsignatories is a veritable party to the Arbitration
                Agreement. The Supreme Court has held that in
                view of the complexity of such a determination, the
                Referral Court should leave it for the Arbitrator to
                decide, whether the non-signatory party is indeed a
                party to the Arbitration Agreement on the basis of the
                factual evidence and application of legal doctrine. It
                is necessary to reproduce paragraphs 171 and 172
                of the said decision [...]
                41. Thus from the conclusions of the Supreme
                Court, it is clear that the Supreme Court has held
                that where at a referral stage impleadment of a non-
                signatory to the Arbitration Agreement is raised, the
                Referral Court should leave it for the Arbitral Tribunal
                to decide whether the non- signatory is bound by
                the Arbitration Agreement. Thus, it is clear that the
                Arbitral Tribunal has the power to decide whether the
                non-signatory is bound by the Arbitration Agreement
                and to implead the non-signatory if answered in the
                affirmative.
                42. I do not find from a reading of the decision of the
                Supreme Court in Cox and Kings Ltd. (Supra) that
                merely by there being no prayer for impleadment of
                a non- signatory in the Section 11 Application, the
                applicability of the doctrine of ‘group of companies’
                by the Sole Arbitrator is excluded. [...]”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

    (ii)   The arbitral tribunal being the appropriate forum to determine
           the issue as to joinder of a non-signatory to an arbitration
           agreement, would undoubtedly have the power to implead such
           non-signatory. Although, at the referral stage the court is bound
           to decide whether there is an arbitration agreement and whether
           the parties before it are bound by such agreement or not, yet
           this does not preclude the arbitral tribunal from deciding these
           issues after the proceedings have commenced on its own accord,
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1625

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           particularly when such issues were not conclusively decided
           by the courts in the first instance. The relevant observations
           read as under: -
                “42. [...] The Arbitrator does have the power/authority
                to implead the non-signatory if such non-signatory is
                otherwise liable to be impleaded on the basis of the
                ‘group of companies’ doctrine. Thus, the Supreme
                Court has infact considered that the Arbitral Tribunal
                is the appropriate forum to determine the issue
                as to joinder of a non- signatory to an Arbitration
                Agreement. I thus find no merit in the submission of
                Mr. Rustomjee that in the event the issue of joinder
                of a non-signatory to an Arbitration Agreement is
                not raised before the Referral Court, the Arbitral
                Tribunal on its own accord does not have the power
                to determine this issue and/or allow the impleadment
                of a non-signatory to an Arbitration Agreement. I
                do not find there to be any estoppel on the Arbitral
                Tribunal determining this issue.

                        xxx              xxx              xxx
                44. There have been submissions made by Mr.
                Rustomjee on the power of the Referral Court to
                determine whether the Arbitration Agreement exists
                and/or validity of the Arbitration Agreement and which
                would include whether the Arbitration Agreement is
                applicable to non-signatories to the Agreement. The
                Supreme Court in National Insurance Company Ltd.
                (Supra) at paragraph 22 has referred to the issues
                which the Chief Justice or his designate is bound
                to decide and which includes whether there is an
                Arbitration Agreement and whether the party who has
                applied under Section 11 of the Act is a party to such
                agreement. However, this will not preclude the Arbitral
                Tribunal from deciding the issue of impleadment of a
                non-signatory to an Arbitration Agreement, particularly
                when this issue was not before the Referral Court.
                Thus, in my view, the Sole Arbitrator in the present
                case was perfectly justified in determining the issue
1626                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


               of whether the Petitioners as non-signatories to the
               Arbitration Agreement could be impleaded as parties
               to the arbitration.
                                                (Emphasis supplied)

    (iii) Thirdly, it observed that although the power of impleadment
          cannot be traced to any provision of the Act, 1996, yet such
          power has been recognized to exist with the arbitral tribunal
          by virtue of the law expounded by Cox and Kings (I) (supra).
          It then held that such power to implead can be traced to the
          arbitral tribunal’s power to determine its own jurisdiction under
          Section 16 of the Act, 1996, which includes the power to
          determine whether the arbitral tribunal has jurisdiction over non-
          signatories to the arbitration agreement in question. Moreover,
          under the scheme of Act, 1996, it is always open to the parties
          to challenge such impleadment by leading evidence on these
          issues before the arbitrator and thereafter before the courts by
          taking recourse to Section 34 of the Act, 1996 after the award
          is passed. The relevant observations read as under: -
               “43. I further find much substance in the argument
               of Mr. Sarda on behalf of the Respondent Nos. 1
               and 2 that the Arbitral Tribunal is obliged to follow
               the law laid down by the Supreme Court and/or
               judge made law. This would be the case despite
               the Arbitral Tribunal not having specific power to
               consider an application for impleadment and/or the
               power of the Civil Court under Order I Rule 10 of
               the CPC. The Delhi High Court in Abhibus Services
               India Private Ltd. (Supra), paragraph 136 has the
               recognized concept of judge made law. However,
               it has been held that in the absence of any trace
               of such power in the entire scheme of the Act, the
               power of impleadment cannot be said to be conferred
               upon the Tribunal on the basis of judge made law.
               This decision of the Delhi High Court was prior to
               the decision of the Supreme Court in Cox and Kings
               (Supra) which in my view has changed the law with
               regard to impleadment of non-signatories to the
               Arbitration Agreement on the ‘group of companies’
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1627

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                doctrine and has left it to the Arbitral Tribunal to
                determine this issue.

                        xxx               xxx              xxx
                45. The aforementioned findings are on the premise
                that the impugned Order is an interim award. However,
                one cannot lose sight of the fact that the Arbitrator
                under Section 16 of the Arbitration Act has the power
                to determine issues of jurisdiction which in my view
                would include whether the Arbitrator has jurisdiction
                over nonsignatories to an Arbitration Agreement. Any
                such decision taken by the Arbitrator can always be
                the subject matter of a challenge by the Petitioners
                in a Petition filed under Section 34 of the Arbitration
                Act after the final Award is passed. Further, I do not
                find merit in the submission of Mr. Rustomojee that
                the aforesaid points for determination namely, issue
                Nos. (ii), (iii) and (v) which have been extracted above
                have been finally determined. It is always open for
                the Petitioners to lead evidence on these issues and
                invite final adjudication by the learned Sole Arbitrator
                on these issues. The decisions of the Delhi High
                Court in National Highway Authority of India (Supra)
                and Goyal MG Gases Pvt. Ltd. (Supra) are apposite.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

26. Similarly, the Delhi High Court in Indraprastha Power Generation
    Co. Ltd. v. Hero Solar Energy Pvt. Ltd. reported in (2024) SCC
    OnLine Del 6080 held that although Arupri Logistics (supra) when
    it was rendered was correct in holding that an arbitral tribunal cannot
    join or delete parties, or proceed on principles akin to Order I Rule
    10 of the CPC, and that such power vests only with the courts, yet
    after the decisions of this Court in Cox and Kings (I) (supra) and
    Cox and Kings (II) (supra), it is crystal clear that arbitral tribunals
    do indeed have the power to implead a non-signatory. It observed
    that since, Cox and Kings (II) (supra) has held that the question
    whether a non-signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement or
    not should be left to the arbitral tribunals to decide, the obvious
    corollary to the aforesaid would be that if the arbitral tribunal were
1628                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    to arrive at a finding that such non-signatory is indeed bound by
    the arbitration agreement, it would necessarily have to include (sic
    implead) such party to the arbitration proceedings. Accordingly, it held
    that the arbitral tribunal would possess the jurisdiction to implead
    non-signatories who may be bound by the outcome of the arbitral
    proceedings, if there exists some kind of connection or positive act
    or conduct by the non-signatory that would indicate its connection to
    the contractual duties of the signatories. The relevant observations
    read as under: -
         “20. In Arupri Logistics, as Mr. Ghose correctly points out,
         a coordinate Bench of this Court has clearly held that an
         Arbitral Tribunal cannot join or delete parties, or proceed
         on principles akin to Order I Rule 10 of the Code of Civil
         Procedure 1908. The power to join or delete parties in a
         proceeding, it is held, vests only in Court. As such, it is
         only the Referral Court which, at the stage of referring the
         dispute to arbitration, can join non- signatories to the arbitral
         proceedings. The Arbitral Tribunal is bound to decide the
         issue inter se the parties who are before it and cannot
         carry out any addition or deletion thereto.
         Arupri Logistics thus, holds that an Arbitral Tribunal cannot
         add parties to the proceedings before it, and that the
         jurisdiction to do so vests only in the referral Court.
         After the decision was rendered by the Coordinate Bench
         in Arupri Logistics, however, the Constitution Bench of
         the Supreme Court has rendered its decision in Cox and
         Kings-II on 6 December 2023, and the issue of whether
         an Arbitral Tribunal can join parties may once again be
         debatable after the said decision. [...]

                     xxx               xxx               xxx
         24. These passages indicate that the Section 11 Court
         should leave, to the Arbitral Tribunal, the decision as to
         whether a non- signatory to the arbitration agreement
         should be bound by it. The corollary would obviously be
         that if the Arbitral Tribunal were to find that a nonsignatory
         is bound by arbitration agreement, it would necessarily
         have to include such non-signatory in the arbitration
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1629

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           proceedings. Following Cox and Kings-II, therefore, it
           may be possible to argue that an Arbitral Tribunal does
           possess the jurisdiction to implead non-signatories who
           may be bound by the outcome of the arbitral proceedings.
           26. The impugned order of the Arbitral Tribunal has
           observed that, in the above passages from Cox and
           Kings-I as endorsed in Cox and Kings-II, a non-signatory
           could be impleaded in arbitral proceedings only if there
           is some kind of connection or positive act by the conduct
           of the non-signatory subsequent to the execution of the
           contract, or participation by the non-signatory in the
           negotiation, performance or termination of the contract
           indicating a connection in the contractual duties of the
           parties. [ ]”
27. In yet another decision of the Delhi High Court in KKH Finvest
    Private Ltd. v. Jonas Haggard & Ors. reported in (2024) SCC
    OnLine Del 7254 although the issue primarily entailed whether the
    non-signatories therein could be regarded as a ‘veritable party’ to the
    arbitration agreement and thus, be referred to arbitration or not, yet the
    observations therein could be said to be a trail blazer on the issue of
    whether the arbitral tribunal has the power to implead a non-signatory
    or not. It observed that as per the decision of this Court in Ajay
    Madhusudan Patel (supra), at the stage of deciding an application
    under Section 11 of the Act, 1996, the referral courts are only required
    to prima-facie determine if the non-signatories are a veritable party
    to the arbitration clause or not. It held that as per Cox and Kings (I)
    (supra) the definition of “party” under Section 2(1)(h) of the Act,
    1996 is inclusive of both signatories and non-signatories, provided
    that such non-signatory actively participates in the performance of
    a contract, and its actions align with those of the other members of
    the group. Furthermore, the court, taking note of the contradictory
    views expressed by two coordinate benches in Arupri Logistics
    (supra) and Indraprastha Power Generation Co. Ltd. (supra),
    observed that since the findings of a referral court is only limited to
    a bird’s eye view of whether a non-signatory is a veritable party or
    not, the issue of whether such party can be impleaded and made
    part of the arbitration proceedings or not ought to be decided by the
    arbitral tribunal based on the pleadings and arguments. The relevant
    observations read as under: -
1630                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        “75. Hence, at this stage, this Court being a referral court
        is only required to take a prima facie view on whether
        there exists an arbitration agreement and whether the
        respondents who are non- signatories to the MoS are
        veritable parties to the arbitration agreement.

                    xxx               xxx               xxx
        78. In cases where impleadment of non-signatories
        to arbitration proceedings is necessary, courts have
        delineated various approaches. It can be achieved via :
        a) consent-based theories, which emphasize identifying
        the mutual intent of the parties and include concepts like
        agency, implied consent, and the assignment or transfer
        of contractual rights; and b) non-consensual theories,
        which are rooted in equity and encompass doctrines
        such as alter ego/piercing the corporate veil, estoppel,
        succession, and apparent authority [refer to Cox & Kings
        (supra), para 192]. At this stage and as a referral court,
        as per Ajay Madhusudan Patel (supra), the test is whether
        prima facie the respondents are veritable parties to the
        MoS containing the arbitration clause. This has been dealt
        with in detail in Issue I.
        79. It is settled position of law that the definition of parties
        under the 1996 Act [as envisaged under Section 2(1)(h)]
        is inclusive of both signatories and non-signatories. The
        Hon’ble Supreme Court in Cox & Kings Ltd. v. SAP India
        (P) Ltd., (2024) 4 SCC 1 observed that if a nonsignatory
        party actively participates in the performance of a contract,
        and its actions align with those of the other members of
        the group, it gives the impression that the non- signatory
        is a “veritable” party to the contract which contains the
        arbitration agreement. Based on this impression, the other
        party may reasonably assume that the non-signatory is
        indeed a veritable party to the contract and bind it to the
        arbitration agreement. [...]
        80. Thus, the assessment required to be undertaken by
        this Court - to give prima facie observations on whether
        the respondents are veritable parties or not - is primarily an
        assessment regarding the conduct, role, and involvement
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1631

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           of the non-signatory in the underlying contract i.e. the
           MoS. At the outset, it is to be noted that the term “veritable
           parties” applies to both persons and entities [refer to Cox
           & Kings (supra), para 96]. In order to assess the same,
           this Court is required to consider factors such as mutual
           intent, relationship between the signatories and non-
           signatories, commonality of subject matter, composite
           nature of transactions and performance of the contract.
           81. The intention of the parties to be bound by an arbitration
           agreement is to be gathered from the circumstances
           surrounding the involvement of a non-signatory party in the
           negotiation, performance, and termination of the underlying
           contract containing the agreement. If the non-signatory’s
           actions align with those of the signatories, it could
           reasonably lead the signatories to believe that the non-
           signatory was a veritable party to the contract containing the
           arbitration clause. To infer the non- signatory’s consent, its
           participation/involvement in the negotiation or performance
           of the contract must be positive, direct, and substantial,
           rather than merely incidental. The burden of proof to
           establish the same lies on the party seeking to implead
           the non-signatories to the arbitration proceedings, in this
           case, the petitioners.

                      xxx               xxx              xxx
           101. Two coordinate benches of this Court have taken
           contrary views on whether the arbitral tribunal is vested
           with the power to implead parties in arbitration proceedings.
           While Arupri Logistics (P) Ltd. v. Vilas Gupta, 2023 SCC
           OnLine Del 4297 holds that the arbitral tribunal lacks the
           jurisdiction to implead, Indraprastha Power Generation
           Co. Ltd. v. Hero Solar Energy (P) Ltd., 2024 SCC OnLine
           Del 6080 holds that following Cox and Kings (supra), such
           jurisdiction may be conferred upon the arbitral tribunal.
           Since I have referred respondent Nos. 2 to 5 to arbitration,
           the only issue that remains to be adjudicated is whether
           respondent Nos. 2 to 5 are, in fact, proper and necessary
           parties. The same shall be decided by the arbitrator in
           accordance with law. The finding of the referral court
1632                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


           which takes a bird’s eye view and does not go into minute
           details is only for the purpose of referring the parties to
           arbitration. The respondents will be at liberty to agitate this
           issue before the arbitrator, who shall take an independent
           view based on the pleadings and arguments of the parties.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

28. What is discernible from the aforesaid is that despite the wide
    recognition of the doctrinal principles of ‘group of companies’, ‘alter-
    ego’, agency, implied consent, assignment or transfer of contractual
    rights, estoppel, ‘apparent authority’ etc. to law of arbitration, the
    High Courts throughout the country remained averse to accepting
    the application of these principles by the arbitral tribunals. Even after
    the decision of this Court in Chloro Controls (supra) allowing non-
    signatories to an arbitration agreement to be referred and enjoined
    to arbitration on the basis of their conduct, role, and involvement in
    the underlying contract, the High Courts consistently held that such
    power to refer or implead a non-signatory was only available to the
    courts and not to the arbitral tribunals. It is only after the decision of
    this Court in in Cox and Kings (I) (supra), that the position of law as
    regards the power of an arbitral tribunal to implead a non-signatory
    underwent a significant change, whereby many High Courts which
    had earlier refused to recognize such power of the arbitral tribunal,
    came around to recognizing it.

     b.    Evolution of the law on referral or joinder of Non-Signatories
           to arbitration proceedings and the Aversion to the power
           of Arbitral Tribunals to implead a Non-Signatory.
29. For a better exposition, it would be apposite to first understand the
    evolution of the law pertaining to the referral or joinder of even non-
    signatories to an arbitration agreement as a party to the arbitration
    proceedings. In other words, to better cull out the reasons for why
    there existed a divergence of views among various High Courts and
    the general reluctance to recognise the arbitral tribunal’s power — as
    opposed to that of a court — in impleading such non- signatories to
    arbitration proceedings.

     I.    Decision of Chloro Controls and the Arbitration and
           Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1633

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

30. It all started with the three-Judge Bench decision of this Court
    in Chloro Controls (supra) when this Court was called upon to
    determine an arbitral reference in case of multi-party agreements
    where performance of the ancillary agreements was substantially
    dependent upon effective execution of the principal agreement. This
    Court held that in exceptional cases involving composite transactions
    with multi-party agreements, a non-signatory could be subjected to
    arbitration by virtue of the ‘group of companies’ doctrine, provided
    there was a clear intention of the parties to bind both the signatory as
    well as non-signatory parties to the arbitration agreement. It observed
    that although the scope of am arbitration agreement is limited to the
    parties who entered into it, yet the doctrine of ‘group of companies’
    has found favour albeit in a limited sense both under the English
    Law which was the original genesis of the Act, 1996 and under the
    international commercial arbitration landscape, particularly in the
    United States and French jurisdictions. The relevant observations
    read as under: -
           “71. Though the scope of an arbitration agreement is limited
           to the parties who entered into it and those claiming under
           or through them, the courts under the English law have,
           in certain cases, also applied the “group of companies
           doctrine”. This doctrine has developed in the international
           context, whereby an arbitration agreement entered into by
           a company, being one within a group of companies, can
           bind its non-signatory affiliates or sister or parent concerns,
           if the circumstances demonstrate that the mutual intention
           of all the parties was to bind both the signatories and the
           non-signatory affiliates. This theory has been applied in
           a number of arbitrations so as to justify a tribunal taking
           jurisdiction over a party who is not a signatory to the
           contract containing the arbitration agreement. [Russell on
           Arbitration (23rd Edn.)]
           72. This evolves the principle that a non-signatory
           party could be subjected to arbitration provided these
           transactions were with group of companies and there
           was a clear intention of the parties to bind both, the
           signatory as well as the non-signatory parties. In other
           words, “intention of the parties” is a very significant
           feature which must be established before the scope of
1634                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


          arbitration can be said to include the signatory as well
          as the non-signatory parties.
          73. A non-signatory or third party could be subjected to
          arbitration without their prior consent, but this would only
          be in exceptional cases. The court will examine these
          exceptions from the touchstone of direct relationship to
          the party signatory to the arbitration agreement, direct
          commonality of the subject-matter and the agreement
          between the parties being a composite transaction.
          The transaction should be of a composite nature where
          performance of the mother agreement may not be
          feasible without aid, execution and performance of the
          supplementary or ancillary agreements, for achieving the
          common object and collectively having bearing on the
          dispute. Besides all this, the court would have to examine
          whether a composite reference of such parties would
          serve the ends of justice. Once this exercise is completed
          and the court answers the same in the affirmative, the
          reference of even non-signatory parties would fall within
          the exception afore-discussed.”
31. The aversion or misconception that loomed before the various High
    Courts as regards the inhibition of an arbitral tribunal to resort to
    the principles of ‘group of companies’, ‘alter-ego’, agency etc. or
    to put it more simply, to implead a non-signatory to the arbitration
    proceedings on its own accord can be deftly traced to two pertinent
    observations that were made in Chloro Controls (supra).
32. Apart from the aforesaid reasons of economic reality and judicial
    comity justifying the recognition of ‘group of companies’ in the
    modern regime of the law of arbitration including that of India, Chloro
    Controls (supra) further reinforced the genesis of recognizing this
    doctrine within the scheme of Act, 1996 by tracing it to Section 45
    of the Act, more particularly the expression “parties or any person
    claiming through or under him” used therein. It held that the aforesaid
    language of Section 45 reflects a legislative intent of enlarging
    the scope beyond “parties” who are signatories to the arbitration
    agreement to include non-signatories. It observed that Section 8
    of the Act, 1996 does not import the same expression; “parties or
    any person claiming through or under him” which can be found in
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1635

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     Section 45 and simpliciter uses the expression “parties” without any
     extension, even though Section 8 is a contemporary counter-part
     of Section 45 for the purpose of domestic arbitrations under Part I.
     This clearly indicates that the legislature consciously and deliberately
     opted to incorporate the aforesaid expression to give the provision
     a wider import to encourage arbitration and bring it in tune with the
     prevalent best international practices. Thus, this very ostensible
     legislative intent cannot be ignored by the courts and must be given
     due weightage. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “69. We have already noticed that the language of Section
           45 is at a substantial variance to the language of Section 8
           in this regard. In Section 45, the expression “any person”
           clearly refers to the legislative intent of enlarging the scope
           of the words beyond “the parties” who are signatory to the
           arbitration agreement. Of course, such applicant should
           claim through or under the signatory party. Once this link
           is established, then the court shall refer them to arbitration.
           The use of the word “shall” would have to be given its
           proper meaning and cannot be equated with the word
           “may”, as liberally understood in its common parlance. The
           expression “shall” in the language of Section 45 is intended
           to require the court to necessarily make a reference to
           arbitration, if the conditions of this provision are satisfied.
           To that extent, we find merit in the submission that there
           is a greater obligation upon the judicial authority to make
           such reference, than it was in comparison to the 1940 Act.
           However, the right to reference cannot be construed strictly
           as an indefeasible right. One can claim the reference only
           upon satisfaction of the prerequisites stated under Sections
           44 and 45 read with Schedule I of the 1996 Act. Thus, it
           is a legal right which has its own contours and is not an
           absolute right, free of any obligations/limitations.

                      xxx               xxx               xxx
           93. As noticed above, the legislative intent and essence of
           the 1996 Act was to bring domestic as well as international
           commercial arbitration in consonance with the Uncitral
           Model Rules, the New York Convention and the Geneva
           Convention. The New York Convention was physically
1636                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        before the legislature and available for its consideration
        when it enacted the 1996 Act. Article II of the Convention
        provides that each contracting State shall recognise an
        agreement and submit to arbitration all or any differences
        which have arisen or which may arise between them in
        respect of a defined legal relationship, whether contractual
        or not concerning a subject-matter capable of settlement
        by arbitration. Once the agreement is there and the court
        is seized of an action in relation to such subject-matter,
        then on the request of one of the parties, it would refer
        the parties to arbitration unless the agreement is null and
        void, inoperative or incapable of performance.
        94. Still, the legislature opted to word Section 45 somewhat
        dissimilarly. Section 8 of the 1996 Act also uses the
        expression “parties” simpliciter without any extension.
        In significant contradistinction, Section 45 uses the
        expression “one of the parties or any person claiming
        through or under him” and “refer the parties to arbitration”,
        whereas the rest of the language of Section 45 is similar to
        that of Article II(3) of the New York Contention. The court
        cannot ignore this aspect and has to give due weightage
        to the legislative intent. It is a settled rule of interpretation
        that every word used by the legislature in a provision
        should be given its due meaning. To us, it appears that
        the legislature intended to give a liberal meaning to this
        expression.
        95. The language of Section 45 has wider import. It refers
        to the request of a party and then refers to an Arbitral
        Tribunal, while under Section 8(3) it is upon the application
        of one of the parties that the court may refer the parties
        to arbitration. There is some element of similarity in the
        language of Section 8 and Section 45 read with Article
        II(3). The language and expressions used in Section 45,
        “any person claiming through or under him” including in
        legal proceedings may seek reference of all parties to
        arbitration. Once the words used by the legislature are
        of wider connotation or the very language of the section
        is structured with liberal protection then such provision
        should normally be construed liberally.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1637

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           96. Examined from the point of view of the legislative
           object and the intent of the framers of the statute i.e. the
           necessity to encourage arbitration, the court is required
           to exercise its jurisdiction in a pending action, to hold the
           parties to the arbitration clause and not to permit them to
           avoid their bargain of arbitration by bringing civil action
           involving multifarious causes of action, parties and prayers.”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

33. However, this rudimentary understanding of the expression “parties”
    and “parties or any person claiming through or under him” in Section(s)
    8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 respectively by Chloro Controls (supra)
    for the import of the doctrine of ‘group of companies’ into the Act,
    1996 was one of the two-fold reasons that eventually convoluted the
    position of law as regards impleadment of non-signatories, which
    we shall further discuss.
34. After having established the foundational basis of the doctrine of
    ‘group of companies’ in the Act, 1996, Chloro Controls (supra)
    then proceeded to explain the manner in which the aforesaid
    doctrine is to be applied. Since any application under Section 45
    of the Act, 1996 for appointment of an arbitrator would be governed
    by Section 11 sub-section (6) of the Act, it as a natural corollary
    would necessarily entail the adjudication and disposal of objections
    contemplated thereunder, more particularly the validity or existence
    of the arbitration agreement, the application not satisfying the
    ingredients of Section 11(6) of the 1996 Act and claims being barred
    by time, etc as mandated by sub-section (7) of Section 11 of the Act.
    For the aforesaid proposition, reliance was placed on the seven-
    Judge Bench decision of this Court in SBP & Co. v. Patel Engg.
    Ltd. reported in (2005) 8 SCC 618 and the subsequent decision
    of Shree Ram Mills Ltd. v. Utility Premises (P) Ltd. reported in
    (2007) 4 SCC 599 which held that the primarily it is for the courts to
    decide all preliminary issues at the referral stage under Section 11(6)
    of the Act, and the principle of kompetenz-kompetenz enshrined
    in Section 16 empowering the arbitral tribunal to rule on its own
    jurisdiction, applies only when the parties go before the tribunal
    without having taken recourse to Section(s) 8 or 11 respectively
    of the Act, 1996 or where these issues are explicitly left open to
    the arbitral tribunal to decide by the referral court. Accordingly,
1638                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    Chloro Controls (supra) held that Section 45 of the Act, 1996
    which envisages the same test as Section(s) 8 and 11 of the Act,
    insofar as the preliminary determination for making a reference to
    an arbitral tribunal is concerned, would as a natural corollary to
    the ratio of SBP & Co. (supra) contemplate the determination of
    all fundamental issues for making such reference by the courts,
    including the issue whether a non-signatory could be said to be
    bound by the arbitration agreement. In the last, it further observed
    that even the legislative intent behind Section 45 of the Act, 1996,
    without any ambiguity contemplates determination of these issues
    in the very first instance by the judicial forum, evident from the
    absence of any provision analogous to Section 16 of the Act, 1996
    in Part II of the Act. The relevant observations read as under: -
         “118. An application for appointment of the Arbitral
         Tribunal under Section 45 of the 1996 Act would also be
         governed by the provisions of Section 11(6) of the Act.
         This question is no more res integra and has been settled
         by decision of a Constitution Bench of seven Judges of
         this Court in SBP & Co. v. Patel Engg. Ltd., wherein this
         Court held that power exercised by the Chief Justice is
         not an administrative power. It is a judicial power. It is a
         settled principle that the Chief Justice or his designate
         Judge will decide preliminary aspects which would attain
         finality unless otherwise directed to be decided by the
         Arbitral Tribunal.
         119. [...]This aspect of the arbitration law was explained by
         a two- Judge Bench of this Court in Shree Ram Mills Ltd.
         v. Utility Premises (P) Ltd. wherein, while referring to the
         judgment in SBP & Co. particularly the above paragraph
         (para 39) of SBP case21, this Court held that the scope
         of order under Section 11 of the 1996 Act would take in
         its ambit the issue regarding territorial jurisdiction and the
         existence of the arbitration agreement. The Court noticed
         that if these issues are not decided by the Chief Justice or
         his designate, there would be no question of proceeding
         with the arbitration. [...] Thus, the Bench while explaining
         the judgment of this Court in SBP & Co. has stated that
         the Chief Justice may not decide certain issues finally and
         upon recording satisfaction that prima facie the issue has
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1639

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           not become dead even leave it for the Arbitral Tribunal
           to decide.

                      xxx              xxx              xxx
           121. [...] The expressions “Chief Justice does not in strict
           sense decide the issue” or “is prima facie satisfied”, will
           have to be construed in the facts and circumstances of
           a given case. Where the Chief Justice or his designate
           actually decides the issue, then it can no longer be prima
           facie, but would be a decision binding in law. On such
           an issue, the Arbitral Tribunal will have no jurisdiction to
           redetermine the issue. In Shree Ram Mills, the Court held
           that the Chief Justice could record a finding where the
           issue between the parties was still alive or was dead by
           lapse of time. Where it prima facie found the issue to be
           alive, the Court could leave the question of limitation and
           also open to be decided by the Arbitral Tribunal.
           122. The above expressions are mere observations of
           the Court and do not fit into the contours of the principle
           of ratio decidendi of the judgment. The issues in regard
           to validity or existence of the arbitration agreement, the
           application not satisfying the ingredients of Section 11(6)
           of the 1996 Act and claims being barred by time, etc.
           are the matters which can be adjudicated by the Chief
           Justice or his designate. Once the parties are heard on
           such issues and the matter is determined in accordance
           with law, then such a finding can only be disturbed by the
           court of competent jurisdiction and cannot be reopened
           before the Arbitral Tribunal. [...]

                      xxx              xxx              xxx
           128. [ ] However, as already noticed, the Court clearly
           took the view that the findings returned by the Chief
           Justice while exercising his judicial powers under Section
           11 relatable to Section 8 are final and not open to be
           questioned by the Arbitral Tribunal. Sections 8 and 45 of
           the 1996 Act are provisions independent of each other.
           But for the purposes of reference to arbitration, in both
           cases, the applicant has to pray for a reference before
1640                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        the Chief Justice or his designate in terms of Section 11
        of the 1996 Act. [...] We are conscious of the fact that
        the above dictum of the Court in SBP case is in relation
        to the scope and application of Section 11 of the 1996
        Act. It has been held in various judgments of this Court
        but more particularly in SBP which is binding on us that
        before making a reference, the Court has to dispose of
        the objections as contemplated under Section 8 or Section
        45, as the case may be, and wherever needed upon filing
        of affidavits. Thus, to an extent, the law laid down by this
        Court on Section 11 shall be attracted to an international
        arbitration which takes place in India as well as domestic
        arbitration. This, of course, would be applicable at pre-
        award stage. Thus, there exists a direct legal link, limited
        to that extent.

                   xxx               xxx               xxx
        130. [ ] The more important aspect as far as Chapter I
        of Part II of the 1996 Act is concerned, is the absence of
        any provision like Section 16 appearing in Part I of the
        same Act. Section 16 contemplates that the arbitrator may
        determine its own jurisdiction. Absence of such a provision
        in Part II Chapter I is suggestive of the requirement for the
        court to determine the ingredients of Section 45, at the
        threshold itself. It is expected of the court to answer the
        question of validity of the arbitration agreement, if a plea is
        raised that the agreement containing the arbitration clause
        or the arbitration clause itself is null and void, inoperative
        or incapable of being performed. Such determination by
        the court in accordance with law would certainly attain
        finality and would not be open to question by the Arbitral
        Tribunal, even as per the principle of prudence. It will
        prevent multiplicity to litigation and reagitating of same
        issues over and over again. The underlining (sic underlying)
        principle of finality in Section 11(7) would be applicable
        with equal force while dealing with the interpretation of
        Sections 8 and 45. Further, it may be noted that even
        the judgment of this Court in SBP & Co. takes a view in
        favour of finality of determination by the Court despite the
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1641

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           language of Section 16 in Part I of the 1996 Act. Thus,
           there could hardly be any possibility for the Court to take
           any other view in relation to an application under Section
           45 of the 1996 Act. Since, the categorisation referred to
           by this Court in National Insurance Co. Ltd. is founded
           on the decision by the larger Bench of the Court in SBP
           & Co., we see no reason to express any different view.
           The categorisation falling under para 22.1 of National
           Insurance Co. case would certainly be answered by the
           Court before it makes a reference while under para 22.2
           of that case, the Court may exercise its discretion and
           decide the dispute itself or refer the dispute to the Arbitral
           Tribunal. Still, under the cases falling under para 22.3,
           the Court is expected to leave the determination of such
           dispute upon the Arbitral Tribunal itself. But wherever the
           Court decides in terms of categories mentioned in paras
           22.1 and 22.2, the decision of the Court is unreviewable
           by the Arbitral Tribunal.

                      xxx               xxx              xxx
           131.2. The issue of jurisdiction normally is a mixed question
           of law and facts. Occasionally, it may also be a question of
           law alone. It will be appropriate to decide such questions
           at the beginning of the proceedings itself and they should
           have finality.

                      xxx               xxx              xxx
           131.4. Applying the analogy thereof will fortify the view
           that determination of fundamental issues as contemplated
           under Section 45 of the 1996 Act at the very first instance
           by the judicial forum is not only appropriate but is also
           the legislative intent. Even the language of Section 45 of
           the 1996 Act suggests that unless the court finds that an
           agreement is null and void, inoperative and incapable of
           being performed, it shall refer the parties to arbitration.
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

35. This rudimentary understanding and legislative position of the extent
    of judicial scrutiny and determination at the referral stage in terms of
1642                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     Section 11 of the Act, 1996, could be said to be the second reason
     why arbitral tribunals were not found to be empowered to identify
     and implead a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement.
36. In the aftermath of Chloro Controls (supra), the Law Commission
    of India in its 246th Report observed that a party to an arbitration
    agreement does not necessarily mean only the signatory to such
    agreement, and that internationally it has been widely accepted that
    even non-signatories may be parties to the arbitration agreement.
    It further took note of the decision of Chloro Controls (supra),
    more particularly how this Court has recognized this concept in
    the phrase “claiming through or under” in Section 45 of the Act,
    1996. However, noticing the absence of the same expression in the
    corresponding provision of Section 8 and other relevant provisions
    where the context requires recognition of non-signatories, the Law
    Commission suggested that Section 2(1)(h) of the Act, 1996 which
    defines “party” be amended and the phrase “person claiming through
    or under such party” be inserted to cure this anomaly. The relevant
    observations read as under: -
          “62. However, a party does not necessarily mean only the
          “signatory” to the arbitration agreement. In appropriate
          contexts, a “party” means not just a signatory, but also
          persons “claiming through or under” such signatory – for
          instance, successors-of- interest of such parties, alter-ego’s
          of such parties etc. This is particularly true in the case of
          unincorporated entities, where the issue of “personality”
          is usually a difficult legal question and raises a host of
          other issues. This principle is recognized by the New York
          Convention, 1985 which in article II (1) recognizes an
          agreement between parties “in respect of a defined legal
          relationship, whether contractual or not.”
          63. The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 under section
          7 borrows the definition of the “arbitration agreement” from
          the corresponding provision at article 7 of the UNCITRAL
          Model Law which in turn borrows this from article II of
          the New York Convention. However, the definition of the
          word “party” in section 2(1)(h) refers to a “party” to mean
          “a party to an arbitration agreement.” This cannot be read
          restrictively to imply a mere “signatory” to an arbitration
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1643

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           agreement, since there are many situations and contexts
           where even a “non-signatory” can be said to be a “party”
           to an arbitration agreement. This was recognized by the
           Hon’ble Supreme Court in Chloro Controls v. Severn
           Trent Water Purification, (2013) 1 SCC 641, where the
           Hon’ble Supreme Court was dealing with the scope and
           interpretation of section 45 of the Act and, in that context,
           discussed the scope of the relevant doctrines on the basis
           of which “non-signatories” could be said to be bound by the
           arbitration agreement, including in cases of inter-related
           contracts, group of companies doctrine etc.
           64. This interpretation given by the Hon’ble Supreme
           Court follows from the wording of section 45 of the Act
           which recognizes the right of a “person claiming through
           or under [a party]” to apply to a judicial authority to refer
           the parties to arbitration. The same language is also to be
           found in section 54 of the Act. This language is however,
           absent in the corresponding provision of section 8 of the
           Act. It is similarly absent in the other relevant provisions,
           where the context would demand that a party includes also
           a “person claiming through or under such party”. To cure
           this anomaly, the Commission proposes an amendment
           to the definition of “party” under section 2 (h) of the Act.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

37. Based on the suggestions made by the Law Commission, the
    legislature promptly introduced the Arbitration and Conciliation
    (Amendment) Act, 2015 whereby inter-alia although Section 8
    sub-section (1) of the Act, 1996 was amended and the phrase “a
    party to an arbitration agreement or any person claiming through or
    under him” was inserted yet for reasons unknown, the suggestion
    for amending Section 2(1)(h) of the Act by the Law Commission did
    not see the light of day.
38. At this juncture it would be apposite to briefly explain the object of
    Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 respectively and the nature of
    the said provisions. Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 empowers
    the parties who have approached the courts with a subject-matter
    which is covered by an arbitration agreement to refer such dispute
1644                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     to an arbitral tribunal, with the only difference between the two
     being that the former pertains to domestic arbitrations whereas
     the latter deals with international arbitrations in terms of the New
     York Convention. In essence, it entitles any party that is before a
     court or judicial forum to seek a reference to arbitration subject to
     the conditions laid down in the subsequent sub-sections. As held
     in Hema Khattar v. Shiv Khera reported in (2017) 7 SCC 716,
     Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 are peremptory in nature that
     obligates the courts to refer the parties to arbitration where there
     is an arbitration agreement.
39. Since Chloro Controls (supra) recognized the applicability of the
    principles of ‘group of companies’, (sic) ‘alter-ego’, agency etc. for
    enjoining a non- signatory to the arbitration proceedings only from
    an interpretation of the phrase “a party to an arbitration agreement
    or any person claiming through or under him” which by virtue of the
    Arbitration and Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015, found place
    only in Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996, which as discussed
    above deals with only the power of the courts or judicial authorities
    to make a reference to arbitration, and no such phrase was inserted
    in the substantive definition of “party” in Section 2(1)(h), the net
    effect of the decision of Chloro Controls (supra) and the Arbitration
    and Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015 was that only the courts
    by virtue of Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 were empowered
    to implead a non- signatory to the arbitration proceedings, and not
    the arbitral tribunals. The omission of amending Section 2(1)(h) of
    the Act, 1996 further fortified the notion that the exercise of authority
    and power by the arbitral tribunal would continue to be confined to
    the ordinary substantive definition of “party” under the said provision
    and not by the enlarged understanding of the term “party … or any
    person claiming through or under him” as used for the courts under
    Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996, except where an arbitral tribunal
    has been constituted specifically by the courts. This along with the
    standard of scrutiny that was expected by the referral courts under
    Section 11 of the Act, 1996 in terms of SBP & Co. (supra) meant
    that, unless a non-signatory is referred to arbitration by a court
    after a thorough application of mind and after a final determination
    by such referral courts as to whether the non-signatory is said to
    bound by the arbitration agreement or not, no non-signatory can be
    subjected to arbitration.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1645

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

40. Thus, due to the aforesaid, a misconception plagued the position of
    law that an arbitral tribunal does not have the authority or power to
    implead a non- signatory to the arbitration proceedings, and that only
    the courts are empowered to do so. It was largely in this backdrop
    that the decisions of Oil and Natural Gas Corporation Ltd. (supra),
    Balmer Lawrie & Co. Ltd. (supra), Sudhir Gopi (supra), V.G.
    Santhosam (supra) and other decisions of various different High
    Courts came to be rendered.

     II.   Decision of Cox and Kings (I) and the Judicial Rectification
           of the first misconception by Chloro Controls.
41. In Cox and Kings (I) (supra) a five-Judge Bench of this Court
    wherein one of us (J.B. Pardiwala J.) was part of the Bench were
    called upon to determine the validity and applicability of the ‘Group
    of Companies’ doctrine in the jurisprudence of Indian arbitration. This
    Court after an extensive examination of the international practices
    and the scheme of Act, 1996 held that the ‘Group of Companies’
    doctrine was invariably a part of the larger arbitration framework
    that has been developing across the world and was in tune with
    the avowed object of the Act, 1996 which aims to make the Indian
    arbitration law more responsive to the contemporary requirements.
    The relevant observations read as under: -
           “128. [...] This approach ensures that a dogmatic emphasis
           on express consent is eschewed in favour of a modern
           approach to consent which focuses on the factual analysis,
           complexity of commercial projects, and thereby increases
           the relevance of arbitration in multi-party disputes.
           Moreover, it is also keeping in line with the objectives of
           the Arbitration Act which aims to make the Indian arbitration
           law more responsive to the contemporary requirements.
           148. [...] The group of companies doctrine has important
           utility in determining the mutual intention of the parties
           in the context of complex transactions involving multiple
           parties and multiple agreements. Moreover, the doctrine
           has been substantively entrenched in the Indian arbitration
           jurisprudence. We are aware of the fact that the group of
           companies doctrine has not found favor in some other
           jurisdictions, including in English law. However, we deem
           it appropriate to retain the doctrine which has held the
1646                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


          field in Indian jurisprudence though by firmly establishing it
          within the realm of the mutual consent or the mutual intent
          of the parties to a commercial bargain. This will ensure on
          the one hand that Indian arbitration law retains a sense of
          dynamism so as to respond to contemporary challenges.
          At the same time, structuring the doctrine in the manner
          suggested so as to ground it in settled principles governing
          the elucidation of mutual intent is necessary. This will
          ensure that the doctrine has a jurisprudential foundation
          in party autonomy and consent to arbitrate.”
42. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) further held that the approach adopted
    by Chloro Controls (supra), so far as infusing or reading the
    doctrine of ‘Group of Companies’ into the expression “a party to an
    arbitration agreement or any person claiming through or under him”
    is concerned, was incorrect. It held that the words “any person” in
    Section 45 of the Act, 1996 by itself does not connote a wider import
    to the term “party”. The aforesaid phrase cannot be singled out and
    construed devoid of the context provided in the subsequent phrase
    “claiming through or under”. It held that the entire expression only
    refers and includes persons / parties acting in a derivative capacity
    such as in the instances of successors in interest or assignees of
    any such interest that have been devolved upon them by the original
    signatories / parties. The import of the expression “a party to an
    arbitration agreement or any person claiming through or under him”
    only refers to that persons which it is deriving its claim or right by
    virtue of it standing in the shoes of the original signatory party. The
    expression “claiming through or under” can only bind those third
    parties who irrespective of being a non-signatory to the arbitration
    agreement are nevertheless bound by it, by virtue of them substituting
    the signatory party in their derivative capacity. However, the ‘Group
    of Companies’ doctrine functions on a completely different tangent
    whereby, a non-signatory is held bound by the arbitration agreement
    in its own individual capacity AND in addition to the signatories on
    the basis of mutual consent, regardless of whether they may have
    derived any rights or benefits from the signatories and independent of
    the identity of the signatories. It observed that since consent forms the
    cornerstone of arbitration, merely because any party shares certain
    interests or benefits from a contract, they would not be covered
    under the expression “claiming through or under” just because they
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1647

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     happen to share a legal or commercial relationship. Thus, Chloro
     Controls (supra) to the extent that it traced the group of companies
     doctrine to the phrase “claiming through or under” was held to be
     erroneous and against the well-established principles of contract and
     commercial law. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “137. The word “claim” is of very extensive significance
           embracing every species of legal demand. In the ordinary
           sense, it means to demand as one’s own or as one’s
           right.114 A “claim” also means assertion of a cause of
           action.115 The expression “through” connotes “by means
           of, in consequence of, by reason of.”116 The term “under”
           is used with reference to an inferior or subordinate position.
           P Ramanatha Aiyar’s Law Lexicon defines “claiming under”
           or “claiming under him” to denote a person putting forward
           a claim under derived rights.117 When the above definitions
           are read harmoniously, it gives rise to an inference that
           a person “claiming through or under” is asserting their
           legal demand or cause of action in an intermediate or
           derivative capacity. We can also conclude that a person
           “claiming through or under” has inferior or subordinate
           rights in comparison to the party from which it is deriving
           its claim or right. Therefore, a person “claiming through
           or under” cannot be a “party” to an arbitration agreement
           on its own terms because it only stands in the shoes of
           the original signatory party.
           144. The first proposition of law relies on the construction of
           the expression “any person” to conclude that the language
           of Section 45 has wider import. However, the expression
           “any person” cannot be singled out and construed devoid
           of its context. The context, in terms of Section 8 and 45,
           is provided by the subsequent phrase – “claiming through
           or under”. Therefore, such “any persons” are acting only
           in a derivative capacity. Since an arbitration agreement
           excludes the jurisdiction of national courts, it is essential
           that the parties consent, either expressly or impliedly, to
           submit their dispute to the arbitral tribunal.
           145. The second and third proposition of law states
           that a non- signatory party may claim through or under
           a signatory party by virtue of its legal or commercial
1648                                                     [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                      Supreme Court Reports


        relationship with the latter. However, this proposition is
        contrary to the common law position as evidenced in
        Sancheti (supra) and Tanning Research Laboratories
        (supra) according to which a mere legal or commercial
        connection is not sufficient to allow a non-signatory
        to claim through or under a party to the arbitration
        agreement. [...] Therefore, even though a subsidiary
        derives interests or benefits from a contract entered
        into by the company within a group, they would not be
        covered under the expression “claiming through or under”
        merely on the basis that it shares a legal or commercial
        relationship with the parties.
        146. [...] The group of companies doctrine is founded
        on the mutual intention of the parties to determine if the
        non-signatory entity within a group could be made a
        party to the arbitration agreement in its own right. Such
        non-signatory entity is not “claiming through or under” a
        signatory party. As mentioned above, the phrase “claiming
        through or under” is used in the context of successors in
        interest that act in a derivative capacity and substitute
        the signatory party to the arbitration agreement. To the
        contrary, the group of companies doctrine is used to bind
        the non-signatory to the arbitration agreement so that it
        can agitate the benefits and be subject to the burdens that
        it derived or is conferred in the course of the performance
        of the contract. The doctrine can be used to bind a non-
        signatory party to the arbitration agreement regardless of
        the phrase “claiming through or under” as appearing in
        Sections 8 and 45 of the Arbitration Act.
        147. In Chloro Controls (supra), this Court joined the non-
        signatory entities as parties to the arbitration agreement in
        their own rights on the basis that they were signatories to
        ancillary agreements which were closely interlinked with
        the performance of the principal agreement containing
        the arbitration agreement. This Court in Chloro Controls
        (supra) reasoned that the non signatory entities, being
        part of the same corporate group as the signatory parties,
        were subsidiaries in interest or subsidiary companies, and
        therefore were “claiming through or under” the signatory
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1649

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           parties. As held above, the phrase “claiming through or
           under” only applies to entities acting in a derivative capacity
           and not with respect to joinder of parties in their own right.
           Therefore, we hold that the approach of this Court in Chloro
           Controls (supra) to the extent that it traced the group
           of companies doctrine to the phrase “claiming through
           or under” is erroneous and against the well-established
           principles of contract and commercial law. As observed
           above, the existence of the group of companies doctrine
           is intrinsically found on the principle of the mutual intent
           of parties to a commercial bargain.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

43. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) observed that the correct legal basis
    for the application of the doctrine of ‘group of companies’ (sic and
    other allied principles of mutual consent) can be found in the Act,
    1996 from a conjoint reading of the provisions of Section(s) 2(1)(h)
    and 7, respectively. The aforesaid may be understood as under: -
     (i)   First, it observed that Section 7 of the Act, 1996 which defines
           an “Arbitration Agreement” lays down in sub-section (4) the
           various circumstances where a legal relationship is said to
           exist of such nature as if there is an agreement in writing
           for arbitration. Section 7 more particularly sub-section (4)(b)
           provides the circumstances where the existence of an arbitration
           agreement can be inferred from various documents that indicate
           a manifestation of consent of persons or entities through their
           actions of exchanging documents, even if there is no formal
           agreement executed between such persons in the conventional
           sense. Similarly, Section 7 sub-section (4)(c) which provides
           that if there is an assertion of the existence of an arbitration
           agreement by one party which was never denied or disputed
           by the other, then such agreement would be considered a
           valid arbitration agreement, is one another provision that lays
           down the circumstances when the existence of an arbitration
           agreement may be assumed based on the conduct of a person
           or entity. The relevant observations read as under: -
                “70. Section 2(h) of the Arbitration Act defines a
                “party” to mean a party to an arbitration agreement.
                Section 7 defines an arbitration agreement to mean
1650                                                 [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                 Supreme Court Reports


        an agreement by the parties to submit to arbitration
        all or certain disputes which have arisen or which
        may arise between them in respect of a “defined
        legal relationship.” Section 7 requires that an
        arbitration agreement has to be in writing. Section 7
        indicates the circumstances in which it is regarded
        as an agreement in writing. Such an agreement
        may be embodied in a document, an exchange of
        communications, including in the electronic form, or
        in a statement of claim which is not traversed in the
        defence. In Vidya Drolia v. Durga Trading Corporation,
        this Court observed that a legal relationship means
        a relationship which gives rise to legal obligations
        and duties, and confers a right. Such a right may
        be contractual or non-contractual. In case of a non-
        contractual legal relationship, the cause of action
        arises in tort, restitution, breach of statutory duty, or
        some other non-contractual cause of action. Thus,
        the legislative intent underlying Section 7 suggests
        that any legal relationship, including relationships
        where there is no contract between the persons or
        entities, but whose actions or conduct has given rise
        to a relationship, could form a subject matter of an
        arbitration agreement under Section 7. [...]
        72. Section 7(4)(b) provides the second circumstance,
        according to which an arbitration agreement is in
        writing if it is contained in an exchange of letters,
        telex, telegrams or other means of telecommunication
        including communication through electronic means
        which provide a record of the agreement. According
        to this provision, the existence of an arbitration
        agreement can be inferred from various documents
        duly approved by the parties.60 Section 7(4)
        (b) dispenses with the conventional sense of an
        agreement as a document with signatories. Rather,
        it emphasizes on the manifestation of the consent of
        persons or entities through their actions of exchanging
        documents. However, the important aspect of the said
        provision lies in the fact that the parties should be
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1651

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                 able to record their agreement through a documentary
                 record of evidence. In Great Offshore Ltd. v. Iranian
                 Offshore Engineering and Construction Company,
                 this Court observed that Section 7(4)(b) requires
                 the court to ask whether a record of agreement is
                 found in the exchange of letters, telex, telegrams,
                 or other means of telecommunication.61 Thus, the
                 act of agreeing by the persons or entities has to be
                 inferred or derived by the courts or tribunals from the
                 relevant documents and communication, neither of
                 which can be equated with a conventional contract.
                 73. The third circumstance is provided under Section
                 7(4)(c), according to which an arbitration agreement
                 is in writing if it is contained in an exchange of
                 statements of claim and defence in which the
                 existence of the agreement is alleged by one party
                 and not denied by the other. A two- Judge Bench
                 of this Court clarified in S N Prasad v. Monnet
                 Finance Limited62 that there will be an “exchange of
                 statements of claim and defence” for the purposes of
                 Section 7(4)(c) if there is an assertion of the existence
                 of an arbitration agreement in any suit, petition or
                 application filed before any court or tribunal, and if
                 there is no denial of it in the defence, counter, or
                 written statement. Thus, in the third circumstance the
                 court proceeds on the assumption that the conduct
                 of the person or entity in not denying the existence
                 of an arbitration agreement leads to the conclusive
                 proof of its existence. [...]”
     (ii)   Secondly, it found that Section 7 of the Act, 1996 is unique
            in nature inasmuch as it has two distinct features; (I) that
            sub-section (1) provides that for there to be a valid arbitration
            agreement, there must exists a defined legal relationship to
            arbitration, and (II) that sub-section (4) goes one step beyond
            the traditional understanding of legal relationship, by laying
            down circumstances where mutual intention of creating such
            legal relationship to arbitrate may be assumed or gathered from
            the conduct of the parties. The relevant observations read as
            under: -
1652                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


              “73. [...] All the three circumstances contained in
              Section 7(4) are geared towards determining the
              mutual intention of the parties to be bound by the
              arbitration agreement.
              74. Section 7 of the Arbitration Act contains two
              aspects: a substantive aspect and a formal aspect. The
              substantive aspect is contained is Section 7(1) which
              allows parties to submit disputes arising between them
              in respect of a defined legal relationship to arbitration.
              The legal relationships between and among parties
              could either be contractual or non-contractual. For
              legal relations to be contractual in nature, they ought
              to meet the requirements of the Indian contract law
              as contained in the Contract Act. It has been shown
              in the preceding paragraphs that a contract can either
              be express or implied, which is inferred on the basis
              of action or conduct of the parties. Thus, it is not
              necessary for the persons or entities to be signatories
              to a contract to enter into a legal relationship – the
              only important aspect to be determined is whether
              they intended or consented to enter into the legal
              relationship by the dint of their action or conduct.”
    (iii) Thirdly, it observed that Section 7 sub-section (3) of the Act,
          1996 stipulates that where there is a record of agreement to
          arbitrate, then there would be no requirement for having a
          written arbitration agreement. Furthermore, Section 2(h) read
          with Section 7 of the Act, 1996 also places no requirement that
          the “party” to an arbitration agreement must be a signatory to
          such agreement. The natural corollary to the aforesaid would
          be that an arbitration agreement may be entered into in any
          form, for example orally or tacitly, as long as the content of
          the agreement is recorded. It eliminates the requirement of
          the signature of parties or an exchange of messages between
          the parties. Thus what emanates is that even non-signatories
          can be regarded as a “party” to an arbitration agreement. The
          relevant observations read as under: -
              “75. The second aspect is contained in Section
              7(3) which stipulates the requirement of a written
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1653

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                arbitration agreement. A written arbitration agreement
                need not be signed by the parties if there is a record
                of agreement.63 The mandatory requirement of a
                written arbitration agreement is merely to ensure that
                there is a clearly established record of the consent
                of the parties to refer their disputes to arbitration to
                the exclusion of the domestic courts.
                76. Section 2(h) read with Section 7 does not
                expressly require the “party” to be a signatory to
                an arbitration agreement or the underlying contract
                containing the arbitration agreement. [...] The above
                provision states that an arbitration agreement may be
                entered into in any form, for example orally or tacitly,
                as long as the content of the agreement is recorded. It
                eliminates the requirement of the signature of parties
                or an exchange of messages between the parties.”
44. Accordingly, Cox and Kings (I) (supra) made a significant shift
    from the original understanding and legal basis of the doctrine
    of ‘group of companies’ and other allied principles of determining
    mutual consent in Chloro Controls (supra). It held that the legal
    basis for the application of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine lies
    in the very definitions of “party” and “arbitration agreement” under
    Section(s) 2(1)(h) and Section 7, respectively, and not in the
    expression “claiming through or under” in Section(s) 8 and 45 of the
    Act, 1996. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “78. Reading Section 7 of the Arbitration Act in view of the
           above discussion gives rise to the following conclusions:
           first, arbitration agreements arise out of a legal relationship
           between or among persons or entities which may be
           contractual or otherwise; second, in situations where the
           legal relationship is contractual in nature, the nature of
           relationship can be determined on the basis of general
           contract law principles; third, it is not necessary for the
           persons or entities to be signatories to the arbitration
           agreement to be bound by it; fourth, in case of non-
           signatory parties, the important determination for the courts
           is whether the persons or entities intended or consented
           to be bound by the arbitration agreement or the underlying
1654                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        contract containing the arbitration agreement through
        their acts or conduct; fifth, the requirement of a written
        arbitration agreement has to be adhered to strictly, but the
        form in which such agreement is recorded is irrelevant;
        sixth, the requirement of a written arbitration agreement
        does not exclude the possibility of binding non signatory
        parties if there is a defined legal relationship between the
        signatory and non-signatory parties; and seventh, once
        the validity of an arbitration agreement is established, the
        court or tribunal can determine the issue of which parties
        are bound by such agreement.
        79. It is presumed that the formal signatories to an
        arbitration agreement are parties who will be bound by
        it. However, in exceptional cases persons or entities who
        have not signed or formally assented to a written arbitration
        agreement or the underlying contract containing the
        arbitration agreement may be held to be bound by such
        agreement. As mentioned in the preceding paragraphs,
        the doctrine of privity limits the imposition of rights and
        liabilities on third parties to a contract. Generally, only the
        parties to an arbitration agreement can be subject to the
        full effects of the agreement in terms of the reliefs and
        remedies because they consented to be bound by the
        arbitration agreement. Therefore, the decisive question
        before the courts or tribunals is whether a non-signatory
        consented to be bound by the arbitration agreement.
        To determine whether a non-signatory is bound by an
        arbitration agreement, the courts and tribunals apply
        typical principles of contract law and corporate law. The
        legal doctrines provide a framework for evaluating the
        specific contractual language and the factual settings to
        determine the intentions of the parties to be bound by the
        arbitration agreement.

                   xxx               xxx               xxx
        153. The group of companies doctrine is based on
        determining the mutual intention to join the non-signatory
        as a “veritable” party to the arbitration agreement. Once a
        tribunal comes to the determination that a non-signatory
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1655

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           is a party to the arbitration agreement, such non-signatory
           party can apply for interim measures under Section 9 of
           the Arbitration Act. Establishing the legal basis for the
           application of the group of companies doctrine in the
           definition of “party” under Section 2(1)(h) read with Section
           7 of the Arbitration Act resolves the anomality pointed out
           by Chief Justice Ramana.”
45. The net effect of the aforesaid is that at the time when the decision
    of Chloro Controls (supra) occupied the field, the applicability of
    various principles of determining mutual consent was confined only
    to Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996, which empowered only
    the courts to make a reference to arbitration. In the same manner,
    since the definition of “party” in Section 2(1)(h) of the Act, 1996 was
    understood to be at significant variance from Section(s) 8 and 45 of
    the Act, 1996, more particularly the expression “any person claiming
    through or under” with the former being construed to be much
    narrow in scope and include only the signatories to the arbitration
    agreement, there was misconceived assumption, that the authority
    and jurisdiction of an arbitral tribunal was only limited to this narrowly
    misconstrued definition of “party”, unlike that of the courts who had
    been endowed with the power and jurisdictional reach to even non-
    signatories by virtue of the enlarged meaning of “party”, couched in
    the very language of Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996. Thus, it
    was assumed and rather wrongly, that an arbitral tribunal does not
    itself have the power to lift the corporate veil or apply the doctrine of
    ‘Group of Companies’ and by extension to implead a non-signatory
    to partake in arbitration by taking recourse to these principles of
    implied mutual consent.
46. However, as discussed, the decision of Cox and Kings (I) (supra)
    has made it abundantly clear that the legal basis for the application
    of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine or any other principle for
    determining mutual consent is in the definition of “party” under
    Section 2(1)(h) read with the meaning of “arbitration agreement”
    under Section 7 of the Act, 1996. Since both the aforesaid provisions
    are not confined in their scope to either the courts or the arbitral
    tribunal, and rather exists ubiquitously on the statute book and
    is common or indifferent to both the courts and arbitral tribunals,
    there cannot be any gainsaying that even the arbitral tribunal now
    after the decision of Cox and Kings (I) (supra) could be said to be
1656                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     clothed with the power to take recourse to the various principles for
     determining mutual consent, and thereby implead a non-signatory to
     the arbitration, if such person is found to be bound to the arbitration
     agreement.

     III.   Decision of Krish Spinning and the Judicial Rectification
            of the second misconception emanating from SBP & Co.
47. As discussed in the foregoing paragraphs, the second reason why
    the various High Courts were hesitant from recognizing the arbitral
    tribunal’s power to implead a non-signatory on its own accord,
    stemmed from the understanding and position of law that existed
    then as regards the scope and extent of judicial scrutiny of the courts
    which was required at the referral stage under Section 11 of the Act,
    1996, before the subject matter could be referred to arbitration and
    an arbitral tribunal be constituted.
48. In Konkan Railway Corpn. Ltd. v. Rani Construction (P) Ltd.
    reported in (2002) 2 SCC 388, a five-Judge Bench of this Court
    observed that the power exercised by the referral court under
    Section 11 of the Act, 1996 is an administrative power and thus the
    Chief Justice or his designate do not have to decide any preliminary
    issue at that stage. Any issue pertaining to non-arbitrability, validity
    and existence of the arbitration agreement ought to be decided by
    the arbitrator.
49. The aforesaid view occupied the field till the seven-Judge Bench
    decision of this Court in SBP & Co. (supra) which held that the power
    conferred upon the Chief Justice or his designate under Section 11
    of the Act, 1996 is a judicial power and not merely an administrative
    power. It held that being a judicial power, the Chief Justice or his
    designate had the right to decide all preliminary issues at the referral
    stage under Section 11(6) of the Act, 1996, and that the power of the
    arbitral tribunal to rule on its own jurisdiction under Section 16 would
    come into the picture only when the parties go before the arbitral
    tribunal without recourse to the courts either under Sections 8 or 11
    respectively of the Act, 1996.
50. The ultimate effect of the ratio of SBP & Co. (supra) was that the
    scope for interference available to the referral courts when acting
    under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 was substantially expanded, and
    the referral courts were not only empowered but also expected to
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1657

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     conduct mini trials and indulge in the appreciation of evidence on
     various issues concerned with the subject matter of arbitration.
51. Overtime, the decision of SBP & Co. (supra) insofar as the extent
    of judicial scrutiny that was required under Section 11 of the Act,
    1996 was concerned, proved to be counter serving as the enlarged
    scope of judicial interference at the referral stage induced significant
    delays in the process of appointment of arbitrators and constitution of
    arbitral tribunals, thereby rendering the very framework of arbitration
    in India, ineffective, unviable and cumbersome.
52. The Law Commission of India in its 246th Report taking note of the
    aforesaid problem inter-alia suggested that the scope of interference
    under Section(s) 8 and 11 respectively of the Act, 1996 should be
    restricted to a prima-facie satisfaction of the existence and validity
    of the arbitration agreement. It further opined that except in cases
    where the court finds that no arbitration agreement exists or is null
    and void, the ordinary approach of the courts under Section 11 of
    the Act, 1996 should be to appoint an arbitrator and refer the parties
    to arbitration, leaving all issues including those which it has prima-
    facie determined for final adjudication by the arbitral tribunals. The
    relevant observations read as under: -
           “33. It is in this context, the Commission has recommended
           amendments to sections 8 and 11 of the Arbitration
           and Conciliation Act, 1996. The scope of the judicial
           intervention is only restricted to situations where the Court/
           Judicial Authority finds that the arbitration agreement
           does not exist or is null and void. In so far as the nature
           of intervention is concerned, it is recommended that
           in the event the Court/Judicial Authority is prima facie
           satisfied against the argument challenging the arbitration
           agreement, it shall appoint the arbitrator and/or refer the
           parties to arbitration, as the case may be. The amendment
           envisages that the judicial authority shall not refer the
           parties to arbitration only if it finds that there does not
           exist an arbitration agreement or that it is null and void.
           If the judicial authority is of the opinion that prima facie
           the arbitration agreement exists, then it shall refer the
           dispute to arbitration, and leave the existence of the
           arbitration agreement to be finally determined by the
           arbitral tribunal. However, if the judicial authority concludes
1658                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


           that the agreement does not exist, then the conclusion
           will be final and not prima facie. [...]”
53. The aforesaid recommendations of the Commission were taken
    note of by the Parliament and accordingly Section 11 sub-section
    (6A) came to be inserted in the Act, 1996 by way of the Arbitration
    and Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015. As per the said provision,
    the referral courts in exercise of their jurisdiction under Section 11
    were now required to only look into one aspect — the existence of
    an arbitration agreement — nothing more, nothing less. All other
    issues were now to be invariably left for the final determination by
    the arbitral tribunal. [See: Duro Felguera, S.A. v. Gangavaram Port
    Ltd. reported in (2017) 9 SCC 729]
54. A two-Judge Bench of this Court in Uttarakhand Purv Sainik Kalyan
    Nigam Ltd. v. Northern Coal Field Ltd. reported in (2020) 2 SCC
    455 held that the issue of limitation being a mixed question of law
    and fact should be best left to the tribunal to decide and that the
    referral court should restrict its examination only to the existence of
    an arbitration agreement between the parties.
55. Then came the decision of this Court in Vidya Drolia & Ors v.
    Durga Trading Corporation reported in (2021) 2 SCC 1, which
    inter-alia held that although Section(s) 8 and 11 of the Act, 1996 are
    at some variance inasmuch as the former requires the referral courts
    to determine the “validity” of an arbitration agreement whereas the
    latter requires determining only the “existence”, yet since both the
    provisions are complementary to each other insofar as they both deal
    with the power of courts to refer the parties to arbitration, the aspect
    of “existence” as specified under Section 11 should be seen construed
    along with the aspect of “validity” as specified under Section 8. It
    held that both the provisions insofar as the standard of scrutiny by
    the referral courts is concerned, ought to be compositely construed,
    irrespective of whether the jurisdiction is being exercised by the
    courts under Section 8 or 11 of the Act, 1996. Accordingly, it held
    that the exercise of power of prima facie judicial review to examine
    the existence of arbitration agreement also includes going into the
    validity of the arbitration agreement and even objections as to the
    arbitrability of the subject-matter. It also held that the referral court,
    while exercising its powers under Section(s) 8 and 11 respectively
    of the Act, 1996 is empowered, to enter scrutiny for determining and
    ultimately knocking down ex facie meritless, frivolous and dishonest
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1659

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     litigation so as to ensure expeditious and efficient disposal at the
     referral stage and prevent unnecessary subjugation to arbitration.
     The relevant observations read as under: -
           “147.4. Most jurisdictions accept and require prima facie
           review by the court on non-arbitrability aspects at the
           referral stage.
           147.5. Sections 8 and 11 of the Arbitration Act are
           complementary provisions as was held in Patel Engg. Ltd.
           [SBP & Co. v. Patel Engg. Ltd., (2005) 8 SCC 618] The
           object and purpose behind the two provisions is identical
           to compel and force parties to abide by their contractual
           understanding. This being so, the two provisions should
           be read as laying down similar standard and not as laying
           down different and separate parameters. Section 11 does
           not prescribe any standard of judicial review by the court
           for determining whether an arbitration agreement is in
           existence. Section 8 states that the judicial review at the
           stage of reference is prima facie and not final. Prima
           facie standard equally applies when the power of judicial
           review is exercised by the court under Section 11 of the
           Arbitration Act. Therefore, we can read the mandate of
           valid arbitration agreement in Section 8 into mandate of
           Section 11, that is, “existence of an arbitration agreement”.
           147.6. Exercise of power of prima facie judicial review
           of existence as including validity is justified as a court
           is the first forum that examines and decides the request
           for the referral. Absolute “hands off” approach would be
           counterproductive and harm arbitration, as an alternative
           dispute resolution mechanism. Limited, yet effective
           intervention is acceptable as it does not obstruct but
           effectuates arbitration.

                      xxx              xxx              xxx
           147.11. The interpretation appropriately balances the
           allocation of the decision-making authority between the
           court at the referral stage and the arbitrators’ primary
           jurisdiction to decide disputes on merits. The court as
           the judicial forum of the first instance can exercise prima
1660                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


         facie test jurisdiction to screen and knock down ex facie
         meritless, frivolous and dishonest litigation. Limited
         jurisdiction of the courts ensures expeditious, alacritous
         and efficient disposal when required at the referral stage.”
         “148. Section 43(1) of the Arbitration Act states that the
         Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to arbitrations as it applies
         to court proceedings. Sub-section (2) states that for the
         purposes of the Arbitration Act and Limitation Act, arbitration
         shall be deemed to have commenced on the date referred
         to in Section 21. Limitation law is procedural and normally
         disputes, being factual, would be for the arbitrator to
         decide guided by the facts found and the law applicable.
         The court at the referral stage can interfere only when it
         is manifest that the claims are ex facie time-barred and
         dead, or there is no subsisting dispute. All other cases
         should be referred to the Arbitral Tribunal for decision on
         merits. Similar would be the position in case of disputed
         “no-claim certificate” or defence on the plea of novation
         and “accord and satisfaction”. [...]
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

56. The final conclusion of this Court in Vidya Drolia (supra) read as
    under: -
         “154.1. Ratio of the decision in Patel Engg. Ltd. [SBP &
         Co. v. Patel Engg. Ltd., (2005) 8 SCC 618] on the scope
         of judicial review by the court while deciding an application
         under Sections 8 or 11 of the Arbitration Act, post the
         amendments by Act 3 of 2016 (with retrospective effect from
         23-10-2015) and even post the amendments vide Act 33 of
         2019 (with effect from 9-8-2019), is no longer applicable.
         154.2. Scope of judicial review and jurisdiction of the court
         under Sections 8 and 11 of the Arbitration Act is identical
         but extremely limited and restricted.
         154.3. The general rule and principle, in view of the
         legislative mandate clear from Act 3 of 2016 and Act 33
         of 2019, and the principle of severability and competence
         competence, is that the Arbitral Tribunal is the preferred
         first authority to determine and decide all questions of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1661

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           non arbitrability. The court has been conferred power
           of “second look” on aspects of non-arbitrability post the
           award in terms of sub-clauses (i), (ii) or (iv) of Section
           34(2)(a) or sub-clause (i) of Section 34(2)(b) of the
           Arbitration Act.
           154.4. Rarely as a demurrer the court may interfere at
           Section 8 or 11 stage when it is manifestly and ex facie
           certain that the arbitration agreement is non-existent, invalid
           or the disputes are non-arbitrable, though the nature and
           facet of non-arbitrability would, to some extent, determine
           the level and nature of judicial scrutiny. The restricted and
           limited review is to check and protect parties from being
           forced to arbitrate when the matter is demonstrably “non
           arbitrable” and to cut off the deadwood. The court by
           default would refer the matter when contentions relating to
           non arbitrability are plainly arguable; when consideration
           in summary proceedings would be insufficient and
           inconclusive; when facts are contested; when the party
           opposing arbitration adopts delaying tactics or impairs
           conduct of arbitration proceedings. This is not the stage
           for the court to enter into a mini trial or elaborate review
           so as to usurp the jurisdiction of the Arbitral Tribunal but
           to affirm and uphold integrity and efficacy of arbitration as
           an alternative dispute resolution mechanism.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

57. As is clear from the aforesaid extract, Vidya Drolia (supra) held that
    although the arbitral tribunal is the preferred first authority to determine
    the questions pertaining to non-arbitrability, yet the referral court may
    exercise its limited jurisdiction to refuse reference to arbitration in
    cases which are ex-facie frivolous and where it is certain that the
    disputes are non-arbitrable.
58. What can be discerned from the aforesaid is that while the
    enlarged scope and extent of judicial intervention at the referral
    stage as held in SBP & Co. (supra) was legislatively overruled by
    the insertion of Section 11 sub-section (6A) in the Act, 1996, the
    avowed legislative intent of minimal judicial intervention was still
    far from being achieved, partly due to the misconception created
    in the position of law as regards ambit of scrutiny under Section 11
1662                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     of the Act, 1996 by Vidya Drolia (supra). Although, Vidya Drolia
     (supra) predominantly found favour with the principal of minimal
     interference at the stage of Section 11 sub-section (6) petitions by
     referral courts in light of the introduction of Section 11sub-section
     (6A) to the Act, 1996, yet it still proceeded in a somewhat wrong
     direction on two counts; first, by conflating the scope and standard
     of scrutiny by the referral courts under Section 8 with that under
     Section 11 and secondly, by carving out an exceptional category
     of cases in which interference by the referral court was permissible,
     that being disputes where it is manifestly and ex-facie certain that
     the arbitration agreement is non-existent, invalid or the dispute is
     meritless or non-arbitrable.
59. The precarious situation that was created by Vidya Drolia (supra) is
    evident from the subsequent decisions of this Court in DLF Home
    Developers Ltd. v. Rajapura Homes (P) Ltd. reported in (2021) 16
    SCC 743 and BSNL v. Nortel Networks (India) (P) Ltd., reported
    in (2021) 5 SCC 738 and a catena of other decisions wherein it was
    held that while undertaking a prima facie review under Section 11 of
    the Act, 1996, the interference of the courts in certain aspects and
    merits of the subject-matter may be warranted in exceptional cases,
    to weed out any frivolous or vexatious claims and prevent wastage
    of public and private resources.
60. The next chapter in the saga of scope and ambit of Section 11 of
    the Act, 1996 came in the form of the seven-Judge Bench decision
    of this Court in In Re: Interplay Between Arbitration Agreements
    under the Arbitration and Conciliation Act 1996 and the Indian
    Stamp Act 1899 reported in 2023 INSC 1066 wherein one of us
    (J.B. Pardiwala J.) as part of the Bench, undertook a comprehensive
    analysis of Section(s) 8 and 11 respectively of the Act, 1996 and,
    inter alia, made poignant observations about the nature of the
    power vested in the Courts insofar as the aspect of appointment of
    arbitrator is concerned. It held that the referral court, be it the High
    Court or the Supreme Court under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 shall
    examine only the existence of a prima facie arbitration agreement
    and not any other issues. The relevant observations read as under: -
          “185. The corollary of the doctrine of competence-
          competence is that courts may only examine whether
          an arbitration agreement exists on the basis of the prima
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1663

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           facie standard of review. The nature of objections to the
           jurisdiction of an arbitral tribunal on the basis that stamp-
           duty has not been paid or is inadequate is such as cannot
           be decided on a prima facie basis. Objections of this
           kind will require a detailed consideration of evidence and
           submissions and a finding as to the law as well as the
           facts. Obligating the court to decide issues of stamping at
           the Section 8 or Section 11 stage will defeat the legislative
           intent underlying the Arbitration Act.
           186. The purpose of vesting courts with certain powers
           under Sections 8 and 11 of the Arbitration Act is to facilitate
           and enable arbitration as well as to ensure that parties
           comply with arbitration agreements. The disputes which
           have arisen between them remain the domain of the arbitral
           tribunal (subject to the scope of its jurisdiction as defined
           by the arbitration clause). [...]
           209. The above extract indicates that the Supreme Court
           or High Court at the stage of the appointment of an
           arbitrator shall “examine the existence of a prima facie
           arbitration only pertain to the validity of the arbitration
           agreement, but also include any other issues which
           are a consequence of unnecessary judicial interference
           in the arbitration proceedings. Accordingly, the “other
           issues” also include examination and impounding of an
           unstamped instrument by the referral court at the Section
           8 or Section 11 stage. The process of examination,
           impounding, and dealing with an unstamped instrument
           under the Stamp Act is not a timebound process, and
           therefore does not align with the stated goal of the
           Arbitration Act to ensure expeditious and time-bound
           appointment of arbitrators. [...]”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

61. In SBI General Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Krish Spinning, reported
    in 2024 INSC 532 one of us (J.B. Pardiwala J.) taking note of the
    state of flux surrounding the legal position on the scope and extent
    of judicial scrutiny permissible under Section 11 of the Act, 1996,
    held that the courts at the referral stage should not venture into
    contested questions involving complex facts. It was held that the
1664                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    observations made in Vidya Drolia (supra) insofar as it allowed the
    referral courts under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 to intervene and
    refuse appointment of an arbitrator in matters that were ex-facie
    meritless, frivolous, vexatious or deadwood, no longer could be said
    to hold field in view of the observations made in the subsequent
    and larger bench decision of In Re: Interplay (supra). The relevant
    observations read as under: -
         “98. What follows from the negative facet of arbitral
         autonomy when applied in the context of Section 16 is
         that the national courts are prohibited from interfering in
         matters pertaining to the jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal,
         as exclusive jurisdiction on those aspects vests with the
         arbitral tribunal. The legislative mandate of prima facie
         determination at the stage of Sections 8 and 11 respectively
         ensures that the referral courts do not end up venturing
         into what is intended by the legislature to be the exclusive
         domain of the arbitral tribunal.

                     xxx               xxx               xxx
         113. Referring to the Statement of Objects and Reasons
         of the Arbitration and Conciliation (Amendment) Act, 2015,
         it was observed in In Re: Interplay (supra) that the High
         Court and the Supreme Court at the stage of appointment
         of arbitrator shall examine the existence of a prima facie
         arbitration agreement and not any other issues. [...]
         114. In view of the observations made by this Court in In Re:
         Interplay (supra), it is clear that the scope of enquiry at the
         stage of appointment of arbitrator is limited to the scrutiny
         of prima facie existence of the arbitration agreement, and
         nothing else. For this reason, we find it difficult to hold
         that the observations made in Vidya Drolia (supra) and
         adopted in NTPC v. SPML (supra) that the jurisdiction of
         the referral court when dealing with the issue of “accord
         and satisfaction” under Section 11 extends to weeding
         out ex-facie non-arbitrable and frivolous disputes would
         continue to apply despite the subsequent decision in In
         Re: Interplay (supra).

                     xxx               xxx               xxx
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                               1665

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           125. We are also of the view that ex-facie frivolity and
           dishonesty in litigation is an aspect which the arbitral
           tribunal is equally, if not more, capable to decide upon
           the appreciation of the evidence adduced by the parties.
           We say so because the arbitral tribunal has the benefit
           of going through all the relevant evidence and pleadings
           in much more detail than the referral court. If the referral
           court is able to see the frivolity in the litigation on the basis
           of bare minimum pleadings, then it would be incorrect
           to doubt that the arbitral tribunal would not be able to
           arrive at the same inference, most likely in the first few
           hearings itself, with the benefit of extensive pleadings and
           evidentiary material.”
62. Krish Spinning (supra) further held that, the scope of Section 8 is
    markedly different from the scope of Section 11 of the Act, 1996 as
    although, both provisions deal with the power of the courts to refer
    the parties to arbitration, yet the reason why Section 8 envisages
    a more stricter test of determining the “validity” of the arbitration
    agreement as opposed to mere “existence” under Section 11 is owed
    to the fact that, Section 8 specifically enables the commencement
    or continuation of arbitration during the pendency of an application
    under the said provision, thus, there is no inherent danger or harm to
    subjecting the substantive rights of the parties to arbitrate in a state
    of limbo or worse, remediless, if the courts themselves decide to
    proceed in determining the validity of the arbitration agreement while
    the arbitral tribunal simultaneously continues with the substantive
    claims. However, Section 11 on the other hand, is the very first
    step in commencement of arbitration proceedings, no arbitration
    proceedings can commence or continue unless the application under
    the said provision is decided. Furthermore, the determination by a
    judicial authority under Section 8 of the Act, 1996 can be assailed by
    way of an appeal under Section 37, however, a determination under
    Section 11 of the Act, 1996 is not appealable, thus, the approach
    which the courts are expected to undertake under Section 8 viz-à-
    viz Section 11, must be reflective of these nuanced differences in
    the scope of these provisions. Thus, it held that the observations of
    Vidya Drolia (supra) in conflating the nature of the test envisaged
    under Section 8 of the Act, 1996 with that under Section 11, cannot
    be said to be a good law. The relevant observations read as under: -
1666                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


        “108. Section 11 of the Act, 1996 is provided to give effect
        to the mutual intention of the parties to settle their disputes
        by arbitration in situations where the parties fail to appoint
        an arbitrator(s). The parameters of judicial review laid down
        for Section 8 differ from those prescribed for Section 11.
        The view taken in SBP & Co. (supra) and affirmed in Vidya
        Drolia (supra) that Sections 8 and 11 respectively of the
        Act, 1996 are complementary in nature was legislatively
        overruled by the introduction of Section 11(6-A) in 2015.
        Thus, although both these provisions intend to compel
        parties to abide by their mutual intention to arbitrate, yet
        the scope of powers conferred upon the courts under both
        the sections are different.
        109. The difference between Sections 8 and 11 respectively
        of the Act, 1996 is also evident from the scope of these
        provisions. Some of these differences are:
        i.     While Section 8 empowers any ‘judicial authority’ to
               refer the parties to arbitration, under Section 11, the
               power to refer has been exclusively conferred upon
               the High Court and the Supreme Court.
        ii.    Under Section 37, an appeal lies against the refusal of
               the judicial authority to refer the parties to arbitration,
               whereas no such provision for appeal exists for a
               refusal under Section 11.
        iii.   The standard of scrutiny provided under Section 8
               is that of prima facie examination of the validity and
               existence of an arbitration agreement. Whereas, the
               standard of scrutiny under Section 11 is confined to
               the examination of the existence of the arbitration
               agreement.
        iv.    During the pendency of an application under
               Section 8, arbitration may commence or continue
               and an award can be passed. On the other hand,
               under Section 11, once there is failure on the part
               of the parties in appointing the arbitrator as per the
               agreed procedure and an application is preferred, no
               arbitration proceedings can commence or continue.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1667

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           110. The scope of examination under Section 11(6-A) is
           confined to the existence of an arbitration agreement on
           the basis of Section 7. The examination of validity of the
           arbitration agreement is also limited to the requirement of
           formal validity such as the requirement that the agreement
           should be in writing.

                       xxx               xxx               xxx
           123. The power available to the referral courts has to be
           construed in the light of the fact that no right to appeal is
           available against any order passed by the referral court
           under Section 11 for either appointing or refusing to
           appoint an arbitrator. Thus, by delving into the domain of
           the arbitral tribunal at the nascent stage of Section 11, the
           referral courts also run the risk of leaving the claimant in a
           situation wherein it does not have any forum to approach
           for the adjudication of its claims, if it Section 11 application
           is rejected.
           124. Section 11 also envisages a time-bound and
           expeditious disposal of the application for appointment of
           arbitrator. One of the reasons for this is also the fact that
           unlike Section 8, once an application under Section 11 is
           filed, arbitration cannot commence until the arbitral tribunal
           is constituted by the referral court. This Court, on various
           occasions, has given directions to the High Courts for
           expeditious disposal of pending Section 11 applications. It
           has also directed the litigating parties to refrain from filing
           bulky pleadings in matters pertaining to Section 11. [...]”
63. Accordingly, Krish Spinning (supra) held that the scope of enquiry
    at the referral stage under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 is confined
    to a prima facie determination of the existence of the arbitration
    agreement, and does not permit a contested or laborious enquiry
    into all other issues including the conclusive existence of such
    arbitration agreement, which is for the arbitral tribunal alone to ‘rule’
    under Section 16. Under Section 11, the referall court’s enquiry is
    limited to examining whether the application under the said provision
    is filed before the correct court or not, the said application is within
    limitation or not in light of the decision of M/s Arif Azim Co. Ltd. v.
1668                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     M/s Aptech Ltd. reported in 2024 INSC 155, and to the prima-facie
     existence of an arbitration agreement. Such an approach gives true
     meaning to the legislative intent underlying Section 11 sub-section
     (6A) of the Act, 1996 and also to the view taken in In Re: Interplay
     (supra). The relevant ovservations read as under: -
          “111. The use of the term ‘examination’ under Section
          11(6-A) as distinguished from the use of the term ‘rule’
          under Section 16 implies that the scope of enquiry under
          section 11(6-A) is limited to a prima facie scrutiny of the
          existence of the arbitration agreement, and does not
          include a contested or laborious enquiry, which is left for
          the arbitral tribunal to ‘rule’ under Section 16. The prima
          facie view on existence of the arbitration agreement taken
          by the referral court does not bind either the arbitral tribunal
          or the court enforcing the arbitral award.

                      xxx               xxx               xxx
          133. Thus, we clarify that while determining the issue of
          limitation in exercise of the powers under Section 11(6) of
          the Act, 1996, the referral court should limit its enquiry to
          examining whether Section 11(6) application has been filed
          within the period of limitation of three years or not. The
          date of commencement of limitation period for this purpose
          shall have to be construed as per the decision in Arif Azim
          (supra). As a natural corollary, it is further clarified that the
          referral courts, at the stage of deciding an application for
          appointment of arbitrator, must not conduct an intricate
          evidentiary enquiry into the question whether the claims
          raised by the applicant are time barred and should leave
          that question for determination by the arbitrator. Such an
          approach gives true meaning to the legislative intention
          underlying Section 11(6-A) of the Act, and also to the view
          taken in In Re: Interplay (supra).
64. When the decision of this Court in Chloro Controls (supra) came,
    the position of law as regards the standard of scrutiny expected by
    the referral courts was governed by the decision of SBP Co. (supra),
    which as already discussed, was premised on the rudimentary
    understanding that the arbitral tribunals are not empowered to
    determine issues as regards the validity and existence of the
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                       1669

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     arbitration agreement and whether the claims are time-barred or
     vexatious due to the non-applicability of Section 16 in instances
     of court referred arbitrations. The understanding which stemmed
     from SBP Co. (supra) was that the referral courts were required to
     conduct mini trials and indulge in the appreciation of evidence on
     the aforesaid issues, even though they were inextricably linked with
     the substantive merits of the subject-matter.
65. Accordingly, when Chloro Controls (supra) held that a non-signatory
    to the arbitration agreement may be bound by the arbitration
    agreement by the doctrine of ‘Group of Companies’, the test which it
    laid down for applying the said doctrine had been evolved, squarely
    keeping in mind the decision of SBP Co. (supra). Which is why,
    Chloro Controls (supra) held that before a non- signatory can be
    held to be bound by the arbitration agreement, the referral courts
    would have to make a determination of all issues fundamental to
    making a reference to arbitration including the issue whether a non-
    signatory could be said to be bound by the arbitration agreement.
    The net effect of the aforesaid was that, arbitral tribunals were
    deemed to be incompetent to identify and implead a non-signatory
    to the arbitration agreement on its own accord, as it was understood
    from SBP Co. (supra), that such duty had been cast only upon the
    referral courts to determine.
66. However, with the subsequent developments, particularly in light
    of two key decisions of this Court being In Re: Interplay (supra)
    and Krish Spinning (supra), it is no more res-integra, that the
    extent of scrutiny of the referralcourts under Section 11 of the Act,
    1996 is extremely narrow, and confined to only one aspect i.e.,
    the prima-facie determination of the “existence” of the arbitration
    agreement. Krish Spinning (supra) has categorically held that
    only those questions which inextricably attacks or questions the
    “existence” of the arbitration agreement, should be looked into
    by the referral courts, that only for the purpose of a prima-facie
    satisfaction, all other questions, particularly mixed questions of law
    and fact fall within the exclusive jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal,
    and cannot be looked into by the referral court, even for a prima-facie
    determination. Questions which involve examination of contested
    question of facts and appreciation of evidence, should be left to the
    arbitral tribunals to decide, as it is equally, if not more capable to
    decide such questions, as it has the benefit of going through all the
1670                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    relevant evidence and pleadings in much more detail than the referral
    courts. Although the aforesaid observations were in the context
    of “accord and satisfaction” yet, the principles laid therein, would,
    nevertheless apply with equal force to all other issues entrenching
    upon the exercise of jurisdiction under Section 11 of the Act, 1996.
    The relevant observations read as under: -
         “115. The dispute pertaining to the “accord and satisfaction”
         of claims is not one which attacks or questions the
         existence of the arbitration agreement in any way. As
         held by us in the preceding parts of this judgment, the
         arbitration agreement, being separate and independent
         from the underlying substantive contract in which it is
         contained, continues to remain in existence even after
         the original contract stands discharged by “accord and
         satisfaction”.
         116. The question of “accord and satisfaction”, being a
         mixed question of law and fact, comes within the exclusive
         jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal, if not otherwise agreed
         upon between the parties. Thus, the negative effect of
         competence-competence would require that the matter
         falling within the exclusive domain of the arbitral tribunal,
         should not be looked into by the referral court, even for a
         prima facie determination, before the arbitral tribunal first
         has had the opportunity of looking into it.

                     xxx               xxx               xxx
         125. We are also of the view that ex-facie frivolity and
         dishonesty in litigation is an aspect which the arbitral
         tribunal is equally, if not more, capable to decide upon
         the appreciation of the evidence adduced by the parties.
         We say so because the arbitral tribunal has the benefit
         of going through all the relevant evidence and pleadings
         in much more detail than the referral court. If the referral
         court is able to see the frivolity in the litigation on the basis
         of bare minimum pleadings, then it would be incorrect
         to doubt that the arbitral tribunal would not be able to
         arrive at the same inference, most likely in the first few
         hearings itself, with the benefit of extensive pleadings and
         evidentiary material.”
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1671

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

67. Thus, the archaic understanding that an arbitral tribunal is incapable or
    incompetent to identify and implead a non-signatory to the arbitration
    agreement on its own accord, is not the correct position of law, in
    view of the decisions of this Court in In Re: Interplay (supra) and
    Krish Spinning (supra). We find, that the limited nature and scope
    of inquiry which the referral courts are expected to undertake as
    regards the “existence” of the arbitration agreement, would as a logical
    sequitur obligate the arbitral tribunal also to look into this question.
    Such a question, by no stretch, can be regarded as falling within
    the exclusive domain or jurisdiction of the referral courts, so as to
    render any examination of it by the arbitral tribunal a usurpation of
    the referral courts authority and duty.

     c.    How Cox and Kings (I) contemplates determination
           of mutual intention of Non-Signatories to arbitration
           agreements.
68. However, even though an arbitral tribunal undoubtedly would be
    empowered to identify and implead a non-signatory to the arbitration
    agreement on its own, yet the question still remains, if the arbitral
    tribunal could be considered to be the appropriate forum for deciding
    this issue? In other words, whether, the issue that a non-signatory is
    bound by the arbitration agreement could be termed to be a question
    which inextricably attacks or questions the “existence” of the arbitration
    agreement, and thus, should be looked into by the referral courts?
69. The seminal importance of the aforesaid question lies in the
    contention that has been vehemently put forward before us by the
    appellants herein. It has been contended that when the application
    under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 was filed by the respondent no.
    1 herein, the appellant herein was never made a party. In fact,
    in the entire application under Section 11, the respondent no. 1
    never imputed any allegations or put forth any claims against the
    appellants herein, which would suggest its intention to implead the
    appellant herein in the arbitration proceedings, or that it is bound by
    the arbitration agreement. In such circumstances, it was contended
    by the appellant herein, that in the absence of the appellant herein
    being a party to the application under Section 11 and in the absence
    of the referral court directing or leaving the question of impleadment
    of the appellant for the arbitral tribunal to decide, the appellant herein
1672                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     could not have been impleaded to the arbitration proceedings by
     the arbitral tribunal.
70. To put it simply, the argument of the appellant herein is that, where the
    non- signatory is a party to the application under Section 11 of the Act,
    1996, the referral court must first make a prima-facie determination as
    to whether such non-signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement
    or not, before leaving the conclusive determination of such question
    to the arbitral tribunal. Conversely, where the non-signatory sought
    to be enjoined in arbitration is not a party to the application under
    Section 11, the referral court must give leave or direct the arbitral
    tribunal to examine whether such non-signatory is bound by the
    arbitration agreement or not, before it can be impleaded by the
    arbitral tribunal on its own accord.
71. In other words, the question that has been canvassed before us
    for our consideration is whether, the question that a non-signatory
    is bound by the arbitration agreement could be termed to be a
    question which inextricably attacks or questions the “existence” of the
    arbitration agreement, such that in the absence of any examination
    or application of mind by the referral court to such question would
    render the very arbitration proceedings that has been commenced
    pursuant to the application under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 to be
    non-est, insofar as such non-signatory is concerned.

     I.   The nature and extent of the test laid down in Cox and
          Kings (I) for determining Non-Signatories who are bound
          by the arbitration agreements.
72. In order to answer the aforesaid question, we must once again
    look into the decision of this Court in Cox and Kings (I) (supra),
    to ascertain the nature of the question whether a non-signatory is
    bound by the arbitration agreement or not, and the manner in which
    the referral courts and the arbitral tribunal are expected to tackle
    such a question.
73. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) after an exhaustive examination of the
    question of existence or applicability of the ‘Group of Companies’
    doctrine in a particular case, is fundamentally a fact-intensive exercise
    that involves a nuanced determination of the consent of parties from
    diverse factual elements and circumstances. The said doctrine and by
    extension any other principle for determining mutual consent, broadly
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1673

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     requires ascertaining the intention of the parties by analysing the factual
     circumstances surrounding the contractual arrangements, particularly
     factors such as the level of involvement of the non- signatory in the
     negotiation, conclusion (sic execution), performance or termination
     of the contract, to what extent such conduct may be indicative its
     position as a veritable party to the arbitration agreement and common
     intention to be bound by it. Thus, it was held that the primary test for
     ascertaining the applicability of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine
     lies in the determination of the intention of the parties, which is to
     be inferred from the surrounding factual matrix, or in other words,
     the inquiry or test is, by its very nature, predominantly factual. The
     relevant observations read as under: -
           96. [...] The level of the non-signatory party’s involvement
           was to the extent of making the other party believe that it
           was a veritable party to the contract, and the arbitration
           agreement contained under it. Therefore, the group of
           companies doctrine is applied to ascertain the intentions
           of the parties by analysing the factual circumstances
           surrounding the contractual arrangements.
           101. [...] Rather, the courts need to determine: first, the
           existence of a group of companies; and second, the
           conduct of the signatory and non-signatory parties which
           indicate their common intention to make the non-signatory
           a party to the arbitration agreement.95 Thus, the group
           of companies doctrine is similar to other consent based
           doctrines such as agency, assignment, assumption, and
           guarantee to the extent that it is ordinarily applied as a
           means of identifying the common intention of the parties
           to bind the non- signatory to the arbitration agreement.
           102. [...] Thus, the existence of a group, of companies is
           a factual element that the court or tribunal has to consider
           when analysing the consent of the parties. It inevitably
           adds an extra layer of criteria to an exercise which at its
           core is preponderant on determining the consent of the
           parties in case of complex transactions involving multiple
           parties and agreements.
           105. In multi-party agreements, the courts or tribunals
           will have to examine the corporate structure to determine
1674                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


           whether both the signatory and non signatory parties belong
           to the same group. This evaluation is fact specific and must
           be carried out in accordance with the appropriate principles
           of company law. Once the existence of the corporate group
           is established, the next step is the determination of whether
           there was a mutual intention of all the parties to bind the
           non-signatory to the arbitration agreement.
           109. [...] The primary test to apply the group of companies
           doctrine is by determining the intention of the parties on
           the basis of the underlying factual circumstances. The
           application of the group of companies doctrine will serve
           to stymie satellite litigation by non-signatory members of
           the corporate group, thereby ensuring the efficacy of the
           agreement between the parties.
74. From above, it is manifest that the test for determining the applicability
    of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine is intrinsically factual in nature,
    necessitating a close and context-specific inquiry. However, Cox and
    Kings (I) (supra) did not merely stop at just establishing the factual
    nature of such an exercise, but further proceeded to expound, the
    extent and depth in which the aforementioned factual factors must be
    determined in the course of such exercise by laying down the threshold
    standards for determining the applicability of the said doctrine. Placing
    reliance on one another decision of this Court in Oil and Natural
    Gas Corporation Ltd. v. Discovery Enterprises Pvt. Ltd. reported
    in (2022) 8 SCC 42, it held that the test for determining applicability
    of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine envisages a cumulative and
    holistic determination of the factual aspects such as the relationship
    between and among the legal entities within the corporate group
    structure, their underlying contractual obligations, the commonality
    of the subject matter and the composite nature of the transactions
    undertaken, and their overall participation in the project / subject-
    matter for achieving a common purpose. The relevant observations
    read as under: -
           “110. In Discovery Enterprises (supra), this Court refined
           and clarified the cumulative factors that the courts and
           tribunals should consider in deciding whether a company
           within a group of companies is bound by the arbitration
           agreement:
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1675

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                “40. In deciding whether a company within a
                group of companies which is not a signatory
                to arbitration agreement would nonetheless
                be bound by it, the law considers the following
                factors:
                (i)    The mutual intent of the parties;
                (ii)   The relationship of a non-signatory to a
                       party which is a signatory to the agreement;
                (iii) The commonality of the subject-matter;
                (iv) The composite nature of the transactions;
                     and
                (v)    The performance of the contract.”
75. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) observed that doctrines such as ‘Group of
    Companies’ being a consent-based theory, as a necessary implication
    requires that the inquiry must not be superficial or perfunctory but
    must instead involve a comprehensive and holistic assessment of the
    composite relationship among the entities concerned, the underlying
    transactions, and the attendant circumstances evincing mutual
    intention to be bound by the arbitration agreement. Endorsing the view
    taken in Discovery Enterprises (supra), it held that mere incidental
    involvement in the negotiation or performance of the contract is not
    sufficient to infer the consent of the non-signatory to be bound by the
    underlying contract or its arbitration agreement. The evaluation must
    be indicative that the involvement of the non-signatory was of such
    manner which was sufficient to lead the other parties to legitimately
    believe that the non-signatory was a veritable party to the contract.
    The relevant observations read as under: -
           “111. Since the group of companies doctrine is a consent
           based theory, its application depends upon the consideration
           of a variety of factual elements to establish the mutual
           intention of all the parties involved. In other words, the
           group of companies doctrine is a means to infer the mutual
           intentions of both the signatory and non-signatory parties
           to be bound by the arbitration agreement. The relationship
           between and among the legal entities within the corporate
           group structure and the involvement of the parties in the
           performance of the underlying contractual obligations
1676                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        are indicators to determine the mutual intentions of the
        parties. The other factors such as the commonality of the
        subject matter, composite nature of the transactions, and
        the performance of the contract ought to be cumulatively
        considered and analysed by courts and tribunals to identify
        the intention of the parties to bind the non-signatory party
        to the arbitration agreement. [...]
        112. [...] However, we clarify that mere presence of a
        commercial relationship between the signatory and non-
        signatory parties is not sufficient to infer “legal relationship”
        between and among the parties. If this factor is applied
        solely, any related entity or company may be impleaded
        even when it does not have any rights or obligations
        under the underlying contract and did not take part in the
        performance of the contract. The group of companies
        doctrine cannot be applied to abrogate party consent
        and autonomy. The doctrine, properly conceptualised and
        applied, gives effect to mutual intent and autonomy.
        121. Evaluating the involvement of the non-signatory
        party in the negotiation, performance, or termination of a
        contract is an important factor for a number of reasons.
        First, by being actively involved in the performance of
        a contract, a non-signatory may create an appearance
        that it is a veritable party to the contract containing the
        arbitration agreement; second, the conduct of the non
        signatory may be in harmony with the conduct of the
        other members of the group, leading the other party to
        legitimately believe that the non-signatory was a veritable
        party to the contract; and third, the other party has
        legitimate reasons to rely on the appearance created by
        the non-signatory party so as to bind it to the arbitration
        agreement.
        122. [...] Rather, the courts or tribunals should closely
        evaluate the overall conduct and involvement of the non-
        signatory party in the performance of the contract. The
        nature or standard of involvement of the non-signatory
        in the performance of the contract should be such that
        the non-signatory has actively assumed obligations or
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1677

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           performance upon itself under the contract. In other
           words, the test is to determine whether the non- signatory
           has a positive, direct, and substantial involvement in
           the negotiation, performance, or termination of the
           contract. Mere incidental involvement in the negotiation
           or performance of the contract is not sufficient to infer the
           consent of the non signatory to be bound by the underlying
           contract or its arbitration agreement.
           127. We are of the opinion that there is a need to seek
           a balance between the consensual nature of arbitration
           and the modern commercial reality where a non-signatory
           becomes implicated in a commercial transaction in
           a number of different ways. Such a balance can be
           adequately achieved if the factors laid down under
           Discovery Enterprises (supra) are applied holistically.
           For instance, the involvement of the non-signatory in the
           performance of the underlying contract in a manner that
           suggests that it intended to be bound by the contract
           containing the arbitration agreement is an important aspect.
           Other factors such as the composite nature of transaction
           and commonality of subject matter would suggest that
           the claims against the non-signatory were strongly inter-
           linked with the subject matter of the tribunal’s jurisdiction.
           Looking at the factors holistically, it could be inferred that
           the non-signatories, by virtue of their relationship with the
           signatory parties and active involvement in the performance
           of commercial obligations which are intricately linked to the
           subject matter, are not actually strangers to the dispute
           between the signatory parties.
           128. We hold that all the cumulative factors laid down in
           Discovery Enterprises (supra) must be considered while
           determining the applicability of the group of companies
           doctrine. However, the application of the above factors has
           to be fact- specific, and this Court cannot tie the hands of
           the courts or tribunals by laying down how much weightage
           they ought to give to the above factors. This approach
           ensures that a dogmatic emphasis on express consent is
           eschewed in favour of a modern approach to consent which
           focuses on the factual analysis, complexity of commercial
1678                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


           projects, and thereby increases the relevance of arbitration
           in multi-party disputes. [...]
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

76. Owing to the intrinsic character of the test — being one that entails
    a fact- intensive inquiry involving a mixed question of fact and law —
    and further, given the extensive standard it demands, requiring
    a comprehensive and holistic appraisal of all material facts and
    attendant circumstances, it may be safely concluded that the arbitral
    tribunal is the more appropriate and competent forum to adjudicate
    upon the issue of whether a non-signatory is bound by the arbitration
    agreement, as the arbitral as it has the innate advantage of going
    through all the relevant evidence and pleadings in greater depth and
    detail than the referral court at the pre-reference stage, and as such
    is uniquely positioned to undertake such a nuanced determination.

     II.   Determining the “existence” viz-à-viz the intention of parties
           from “express words” of an Arbitration Agreement.
77. In order to resolve the question whether the issue of a non-signatory
    being bound by an arbitration agreement could be said to be
    inextricably intertwined with the determination of the “existence” of
    the arbitration agreement, it is apposite to once again advert to Cox
    and Kings (I) (supra), more particularly, as to the manner in which it
    envisages the identification and determination of the binding effect of
    an arbitration agreement upon a non-signatory, based on the factual
    aspects delineated by it, as mentioned in the foregoing paragraphs.
78. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) observed that the “legal relationship of
    a non- signatory to a party which is a signatory to the agreement”
    must be analyzed in the context of the underlying substantive contract
    which contains the arbitration agreement. This may be ascertained
    either from the duty or relationship attributed to the non-signatory
    within the underlying contract or may be inferred from its conduct with
    respect to such contract. If the underlying contract forms basis for a
    subject-matter common to both the signatory and the non-signatory
    or any composite transaction by them, then it would be a positive
    indicum for inferring the consent of the non-signatory to arbitrate
    with respect to the subject-matter. Transactions by a non-signatory
    which are interlinked with the underlying contract in such manner,
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1679

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     in the absence of which the performance of the contract may not be
     feasible, is one another instance for inferring this consent. Placing
     reliance on Chloro Controls (supra) it observed that factors such
     as “commonality of the subject- matter” or “composite transaction”
     would have to be gathered from the conjoint reading of the principal
     and supplementary agreements on the one hand, and the intention
     of the parties and their conduct on the other. Amongst these, the
     participation of the non-signatory in the performance of the underlying
     contract is the most crucial factor to discern the intention of the parties.
           “112. Section 7 of the Arbitration Act broadly talks about
           an agreement by the parties in respect of a defined legal
           relationship, whether contractual or not. Such a legal
           relationship must give rise to legal obligations and duties.
           In a corporate group, a company may have various related
           companies. The legal relationship must be analysed in the
           context of the underlying contract containing the arbitration
           agreement. The nature of the contractual relationship can
           either be formally encrusted in the underlying contract, or
           it can also be inferred from the conduct of the signatory
           and non-signatory parties with respect to such contract. [...]
           115. In case of multiple parties, the necessity of a common
           subject- matter and composite transaction is an important
           factual indicator. An arbitration agreement arises out
           of a defined legal relationship between the parties with
           respect to a particular subject matter. Commonality of
           the subject matter indicates that the conduct of the non-
           signatory party must be related to the subject matter of
           the arbitration agreement. For instance, if the subject
           matter of the contract underlying the arbitration agreement
           pertains to distribution of healthcare goods, the conduct
           of the non-signatory party should also be connected or in
           pursuance of the contractual duties and obligations, that
           is, pertaining to the distribution of healthcare goods. The
           determination of this factor is important to demonstrate
           that the non-signatory party consented to arbitrate with
           respect to the particular subject matter.
           116. In case of a composite transaction involving
           multiple agreements, it would be incumbent for the
1680                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


        courts and tribunals to assess whether the agreements
        are consequential or in the nature of a follow-up to the
        principal agreement. This Court in Canara Bank (supra)
        observed that a composite transaction refers to a situation
        where the transaction is interlinked in nature or where
        the performance of the principal agreement may not be
        feasible without the aid, execution, and performance of
        the supplementary or ancillary agreements.
        117. The general position of law is that parties will be
        referred to arbitration under the principal agreement if there
        is a situation where there are disputes and differences “in
        connection with” the main agreement and also disputes
        “connected with” the subject- matter of the principal
        agreement In Chloro Controls (supra), this Court clarified
        that the principle of “composite performance” would have
        to be gathered from the conjoint reading of the principal
        and supplementary agreements on the one hand, and the
        explicit intention of the parties and attendant circumstances
        on the other. The common participation in the commercial
        project by the signatory and non signatory parties for the
        purposes of achieving a common purpose could be an
        indicator of the fact that all the parties intended the non-
        signatory party to be bound by the arbitration agreement.
        [...]”
        118. The participation of the non-signatory in the
        performance of the underlying contract is the most
        important factor to be considered by the courts and
        tribunals. The conduct of the non- signatory parties is an
        indicator of the intention of the non- signatory to be bound
        by the arbitration agreement. The intention of the parties
        to be bound by an arbitration agreement can be gauged
        from the circumstances that surround the participation of
        the non signatory party in the negotiation, performance,
        and termination of the underlying contract containing
        such agreement. The UNIDROIT Principle of International
        Commercial Contract, 201698 provides that the subjective
        intention of the parties could be ascertained by having
        regard to the following circumstances:
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1681

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           (a)   preliminary negotiations between the parties;
           (b)   practices which the parties have established between
                 themselves;
           (c)   the conduct of the parties subsequent to the
                 conclusion of the contract;
           (d)   the nature and purpose of the contract;
           (e)   the meaning commonly given to terms and expressions
                 in the trade concerned; and
           (f)   usages.
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

79. What can be discerned from the above is that, the entire exercise
    of determining whether a non-signatory is bound by an arbitration
    agreement, in contradistinction to the narrow question of the
    “existence” of the arbitration agreement, necessitates a far more
    expansive inquiry. This inquiry transcends the limited question of
    the mere “existence” as it entails an interpretation of the scope
    and contours of the principal agreement, an assessment of the
    commercial understanding between the parties, examination of
    the nature and purpose underlying the principal contract, and the
    character of the transactions and conduct of the parties viz-à-viz the
    object and wisdom of the parties underlying contractual arrangement.
    Such an exercise mandates a detailed and comparative evaluation
    of the substantive provisions of both the principal and supplementary
    agreements, and not merely of the arbitration agreement or clause
    in isolation.
80. The determination of the “existence” of an arbitration agreement, by
    contrast, is confined to examining the formal validity of the arbitration
    agreement or the arbitration clause itself, where only the arbitration
    agreement or clause, as the case may be has to be looked into. It
    does not require delving into the broader legal relationships emerging
    from the underlying contractual framework. Cox and Kings (I)
    (supra) specifically mandates a holistic appraisal of the principal
    and supplementary agreements in tandem with the parties’ intention
    and conduct, thereby demanding an inquiry far more extensive than
    that required for the mere establishment of the existence of the
    arbitration agreement.
1682                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


81. Thus, by no stretch of imagination can the issue of whether a non-
    signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement be characterized as
    one that is either significant or sine qua non to the determination of
    the arbitration agreement’s “existence”. The former necessitates a
    substantive examination of the entire contractual relationship, whereas
    the latter is a limited exercise directed only at confirming the formal
    validity of the arbitration agreement itself. Such a question is not one
    of “existence” of the arbitration agreement, but one of interpretation
    and scope of the principle agreement.
82. In this regard, reliance may be placed on the concurring opinion of
    P.S. Narasimha J. in Cox and Kings (I) (supra), who observed that
    the existence of an arbitration agreement qua a non-signatory is a
    matter of interpretation and construction of the written material in
    terms of Section 7(4)(b) from which a non-signatory’s consent and
    intention can be deciphered. For ascertaining the true meaning of the
    express words, the court or tribunal may look into the surrounding
    circumstances such as nature and object of the contract and the
    conduct of the parties during the formation, performance, and
    discharge of the contract. The relevant observations read as under: -
          “52. [...] An arbitration agreement, being a contract, must
          necessarily be in writing, as against an oral agreement, but
          need not be signed by the parties. The written arbitration
          agreement can be in the form of a document signed by
          the parties, or be evidenced in the record of agreement.
          Section 7(4)(b) prescribes the written material from which
          a non-signatory’s consent and intention can be deciphered
          by a court or arbitral tribunal.
          53. The existence of an arbitration agreement with a non
          signatory is a matter of interpretation and construction. The
          express words employed by the parties enable the court to
          ascertain the intention of the parties and their agreement
          to resolve disputes through arbitration. For ascertaining the
          true meaning of the express words, the court or tribunal may
          look into the surrounding circumstances such as nature
          and object of the contract and the conduct of the parties
          during the formation, performance, and discharge of the
          contract. While interpreting and constructing the contract,
          courts or tribunals may adopt well established principles,
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1683

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           which aid and assist proper adjudication and determination.
           The Group of Companies doctrine is one such principle.
           It may be adopted by courts or arbitral tribunals while
           interpreting the record of agreement to determine whether
           the non signatory company is a party to it.
           54. Although the application of the Group of Companies
           doctrine in India has until now been independent of
           Section 7, its juxtaposition with Section 7(4)(b) case-
           law shows that the inquiry under both is premised on
           determining the mutual intention of parties to submit to
           arbitration. The mutual intention of the parties is discernible
           from their conduct in the performance of the contract and
           this inquiry is common to Section 7(4)(b) jurisprudence and
           the Group of Companies doctrine. Even the precedents on
           the doctrine, national and international, look to additional
           factors beyond the non-signatory being in the same group
           of companies, such as commonality of subject-matter,
           composite nature of transaction, and interdependence of the
           performance of the contracts to determine mutual intent.”
83. The subsequent observations of P.S. Narasimha J. in his concurring
    opinion in Cox and Kings (I) (supra) are of significance, and read
    as under: -
           “55. Since the fundamental issue before the court or
           tribunal under Section 7(4)(b) and the Group of Companies
           doctrine is the same, the doctrine can be subsumed
           within Section 7(4)(b). Consequently, the record of
           agreement that evidences conduct of the non-signatory
           in the formation, performance, and termination of the
           contract and surrounding circumstances such as its direct
           relationship with the signatory parties, commonality of
           subject matter, and composite nature of transaction, must
           be comprehensively used to ascertain the existence of the
           arbitration agreement with the non-signatory. In this inquiry,
           the fact of a no signatory being a part of the same group
           of companies will strengthen its conclusion. In this light,
           there is no difficulty in applying the Group of Companies
           doctrine as it would be statutorily anchored in Section 7
           of the Act.”
1684                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


84. From the above exposition of law, it can be seen that this Court
    in Cox and Kings (I) (supra) recognized that there exists a fine
    but pertinent distinction between determining the “existence” of an
    arbitration agreement and determining the intention of the parties
    from the “express words” used in the arbitration agreement, when
    dealing with the question whether a non- signatory is bound by the
    arbitration agreement or not. The former only deals with determining
    whether an arbitration agreement exists and is present in the record
    of agreement or the written materials as delineated under Section 7
    sub- section (4)(b) of the Act, 1996. The latter, in contrast, involves
    construction and interpretation of the “express words” that has been
    used in such material from the surrounding circumstances such as
    nature and object of the contract and the conduct of the parties
    during the formation, performance, and discharge of the contract,
    and how the arbitration agreement fits within the broader contractual
    framework.
85. Once the referral court, identifies an arbitration agreement that
    satisfies the formal requirements of Section 7 of the Act, 1996,
    either from the record of agreement or the written materials under
    sub-section (4), the “existence” of the arbitration agreement is said
    to have been established, even though, its binding nature qua the
    non-signatory may not be established, as it is entirely possible for
    a referral court to arrive at finding that prima-facie there exists an
    arbitration agreement in terms of Section 7 of the Act, 1996 without
    resolving the question of whether a non-signatory is bound by such
    arbitration agreement or not, as it depends on additional factors
    beyond mere existence.
86. Once, the “existence” of the arbitration agreement is said to have
    been established, the condition stipulated in terms of Section 11 sub-
    section (6A) of the Act, 1996, is said to have been fulfilled, and the
    referral courts have no option but to refer the dispute to arbitration,
    notwithstanding whether the intention of a non-signatory as a veritable
    partly to such agreement is established or not. Apart from the pre-
    condition of examining the “existence” of an arbitration agreement,
    Section 11 of the Act, 1996 does not either contemplate or require
    determination of the “defined legal relationship” in terms of Section 7,
    nor does it mandate an assessment of the futuro intention of the
    parties, whether signatories or non-signatories, from the “express
    words” of the arbitration agreement. This limited inquiry does not
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1685

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     extend to the substantive legal consequences or implications of
     such arbitration agreement. The question of whether a non-signatory
     is bound by the arbitration agreement is entirely separate from the
     question of its “existence.” The latter is a relatively straightforward,
     procedural determination based on the formal presence of the
     agreement, whereas the former involves a substantive and contextual
     inquiry into the mutual intent of the parties, which may be examined
     by the arbitral tribunal.
87. What follows from this is that, the question whether a non-signatory
    is bound by the arbitration agreement is completely independent of
    the question concerning the “existence” of an arbitration agreement.
    The two inquiries — while related — are distinct in nature and
    function. The “existence” of an arbitration agreement pertains solely
    to its formal presence in the contractual documentation, as per the
    requirements under the Act, 1996 and once established, it obligates
    the referral of the dispute to arbitration. By contrast, the question
    of whether a non-signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement
    involves a more nuanced determination of the parties’ intentions,
    contractual relationships, and the broader context of the agreement,
    which is not confined to the formal text of the arbitration clause alone.
88. Thus, even in the absence of the non-signatory being made a party
    to the proceedings before the referral court, and where the question
    of its impleadment has neither been raised nor addressed or left
    open to the arbitral tribunal by the referral court, the arbitral tribunal
    would be full empowered to examine this issue in the first instance
    and determine whether any non- signatory is bound by the arbitration
    agreement based on the factual circumstances of the case, and if
    necessary, implead such non-signatory to the arbitration proceedings.
89. P.S. Narasimha J. in his concurring opinion in Cox and Kings
    (I) (supra), observed that the exercise of determining the binding
    nature of an arbitration agreement qua a non-signatory is an inquiry
    pertaining to the interpretation and construction of the agreement
    for determining the mutual intention, and not the existence of such
    agreement. We are conscious of the fact that, at paragraph 55, P.S.
    Narasimha J. observed that the inquiry is to “ascertain the existence
    of the arbitration agreement with the non-signatory” Semantically, the
    exercise may well be said to be one for determining the “existence”
    of an arbitration agreement with the non-signatory, however, the
1686                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     aforesaid observations cannot be singled out and construed devoid
     of its context. It must be seen in light of the observations made in
     the majority opinion at paragraphs 102 and 103, wherein this issue
     of “existence of the arbitration agreement with the non-signatory” or
     to put it simply, whether the non-signatory is a veritable party to the
     arbitration agreement or not, was described as an “extra layer of
     criteria” and that such an exercise is only to “discern the true “party”
     in interest”. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “102. [...] Thus, the existence of a group of companies is
           a factual element that the court or tribunal has to consider
           when analysing the consent of the parties. It inevitably
           adds an extra layer of criteria to an exercise which at its
           core is preponderant on determining the consent of the
           parties in case of complex transactions involving multiple
           parties and agreements.
           103. [...] the group of companies doctrine helps in decoding
           the layered structure of commercial arrangements to
           unravel the true intention of the parties to bind someone
           who is not formally a signatory to the contract, but has
           “assumed” the obligation to be bound by the actions of a
           signatory. This court explained the purport of the doctrine
           to discern the “true” party in interest [...]”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

90. This is further fortified from the fact that, Cox and Kings (I) (supra)
    in its subsequent paragraphs, more particularly paragraph no. 164,
    while discussing the scope of Section 11 of the Act, 1996, distinctively
    refers to and treats the criterion of “existence of arbitration agreement”
    and “veritable party to the arbitration agreement”, as two separate and
    independent inquiries, thereby underscoring that the determination
    of the existence of an arbitration agreement stands apart from the
    assessment of whether a non-signatory can be bound to it.
91. In Ajay Madhusudan Patel & Ors. v. Jyotrindra S. Patel & Ors.
    reported in 2024 INSC 710, this Court comprising one of us, (J.B.
    Pardiwala J.) further brought this distinction into perspective by
    observing that the issue concerning the “existence of the arbitration
    agreement qua the non-signatory” is, in substance an issue of
    “consent”, as it involves determining the manifestation of consent of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1687

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     parties or entities through their actions and conduct of exchange of
     documents (sic or otherwise) in terms of Section 7 sub-section (4)
     of the Act, 1996, and not one of “existence of arbitration agreement”
     simpliciter, as such an issue inter-alia requires examination and
     thorough consideration of the underlying contract in addition to the
     arbitration agreement. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “66. It is well settled that an arbitration agreement, in
           order to qualify as a valid agreement, has to satisfy the
           requirements stipulated under Section 7 of the Act, 1996
           along with the principles of law under the Indian Contract
           Act, 1872. Having regard to the submissions of both the
           Respondent Groups i.e., JRS and SRG, it can be said
           that they have raised manifold objections to the present
           petition, however, none of those objections question or
           deny the existence of the arbitration agreement under
           which the arbitration has been invoked by the Petitioner
           AMP Group. In fact, the JRS Group has no objection
           to resolve the disputes with the AMP Group by way of
           arbitration. Their primary objection is only that the SRG
           Group cannot be a part of the arbitration proceedings.
           Therefore, the requirement of prima facie existence of an
           arbitration agreement, as stated under Section 11 of the
           Act, 1996 is satisfied.
           67. However, the core issue that falls for our consideration
           is whether the SRG Group, being a non-signatory to the
           FAA can also be referred to arbitration and whether they
           are “veritable” parties to the arbitration agreement.
           68. [...] Persons or entities who have not formally signed the
           arbitration agreement or the underlying contract containing
           the arbitration agreement may also intend to be bound
           by the terms of the agreement. Further, the requirement
           of a written agreement under Section 7 of the Act, 1996
           does not exclude the possibility of binding non-signatory
           parties if there is a defined legal relationship between
           the signatory and non-signatory parties. Therefore, the
           issue as to who is a “party” to an arbitration agreement
           is primarily an issue of consent. Actions or conduct could
           be an indicator of the consent of a party to be bound by
1688                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


          the arbitration agreement. This aspect is also evident
          from a reading of Section 7(4)(b) which emphasises on
          the manifestation of the consent of persons or entities
          through actions of exchanging documents.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

92. Thus, what has been conveyed in so many words by Ajay
    Madhusudan Patel (supra) is that the inquiry into whether a non-
    signatory is bound by an arbitration agreement is not, in its essence,
    an inquiry into the formal or juridical existence of the arbitration
    agreement itself. It is an exercise of determining the functional
    concept of consent within the existing arbitration agreement rather
    than the existence of the arbitration agreement itself. It is to cull out
    and discern the intention of various parties — whether signatories
    or otherwise — in relation to their willingness to be bound by the
    arbitration mechanism embedded in the contract.
93. Put differently, although notionally the exercise of determining
    ‘existence of the arbitration agreement qua the non-signatory’, may,
    on the surface appear to be concerned with the arbitration agreement
    or clause in question, yet one must be mindful that the actual focus
    of such exercise lies in determining the existence of consent of
    the parties through fact patterns to such arbitration agreement or
    clause and not vice-versa. It is the existence of mutual consent to
    arbitrate — not the formal existence of the arbitration agreement —
    that is the heart of this inquiry.
94. There runs no umbilical cord between the exercise of determining the
    “existence of the arbitration agreement” and determining its “existence
    qua the non-signatory”. The latter is an independent and substantive
    determination that falls outside the narrow and circumscribed domain
    of the referral court’s singular obligation under Section 11 sub-section
    (6A) of the Act, 1996 and as such cannot be conflated to be one
    pertaining to or attacking the “existence” of an arbitration.
95. Even if it is assumed for a moment that the referral court in its
    jurisdiction under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 has the discretion to
    determine whether a non-signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration
    agreement or not, by virtue of Cox and Kings (I) (supra), the referral
    court should only refrain but rather loathe the exercise of such
    discretion. Any discretion which is conferred upon any authority, be
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1689

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     it referral courts must be exercised reasonably and in a fair manner.
     Fairness in this context does not just extend to a non-signatory’s
     rights and its apprehension of prejudice, fairness also demands
     that the arbitration proceedings is given due time to gestate so that
     the entire dispute is holistically decided. Any determination even
     if prima-facie by a referral court on such aspects would entail an
     inherent risk of frustrating the very purpose of resolution of dispute,
     if the referral courts opine that a non-signatory in question is not a
     veritable party. On the other hand, the apprehensions of prejudice
     can be properly mitigated by leaving such question for the arbitral
     tribunal to decide, as such party can always take recourse to Section
     16 of the Act, 1996 and thereafter in appeal under Section 37, and
     where it is found that such party was put through the rigmarole of
     arbitration proceedings vexatiously, both the tribunal and the courts,
     as the case may be, should not only require that all costs of arbitration
     insofar as such non- signatory is concerned be borne by the party
     who vexatiously impleaded it, but the arbitral tribunal would be well
     within its powers to also impose costs.

     III.   Decision of Cox and Kings (II) and Ajay Madhusudan and
            the scope of Section 11 of the Act, 1996 for joinder of non-
            signatories to arbitration proceedings.
96. The aforesaid may be looked at from one another angle. This Court
    in Cox and Kings (I) (supra) also discussed the role and scope
    of jurisdiction of the referral courts and arbitral tribunals under
    Section(s) 11 and 16 of the Act, 1996, particularly in the context of
    binding a non-signatory to the arbitration agreement. It reiterated
    that under Section 11, the referral court only has to determine the
    prima-facie existence of an arbitration agreement. Whereas, the
    issue of determining parties to an arbitration agreement is quite
    distinct from “existence” of the arbitration agreement, as such issue
    goes to the very root of the jurisdiction competence of the arbitral
    tribunal, and thus, empowered to decide the same under Section
    16. Placing reliance on the decision of this Court in Shin-Etsu
    Chemical Co Ltd v. Aksh Optifibre Ltd. reported in, (2005) 7 SCC
    234, it held that the referral court should not unnecessarily interfere
    with arbitration proceedings, and rather allow the arbitral tribunal to
    exercise its primary jurisdiction for deciding such issues. The relevant
    observations read as under: -
1690                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


          “157. When deciding the referral issue, the scope of
          reference under both Sections 8 and 11 is limited. Where
          Section 8 requires the referral court to look into the prima
          facie existence of a valid arbitration agreement, Section
          11 confines the court’s jurisdiction to the existence of the
          examination of an arbitration agreement.
          158. Section 16 of the Arbitration Act enshrines the principle
          of competence competence in Indian arbitration law. The
          provision empowers the arbitral tribunal to rule on its own
          jurisdiction, including any ruling on any objections with
          respect to the existence or validity of arbitration agreement.
          Section 16 is an inclusive provision which comprehends
          all preliminary issues touching upon the jurisdiction of the
          arbitral tribunal. The doctrine of competence competence
          is intended to minimize judicial intervention at the threshold
          stage. The issue of determining parties to an arbitration
          agreement goes to the very root of the jurisdictional
          competence of the arbitral tribunal.
          161. The above position of law leads us to the inevitable
          conclusion that at the referral stage, the court only has
          to determine the prima facie existence of an arbitration
          agreement. If the referral court cannot decide the issue,
          it should leave it to be decided by the arbitration tribunal.
          unnecessarily interfere with arbitration proceedings, and
          rather allow the arbitral tribunal to exercise its primary
          jurisdiction. In Shin-Etsu Chemical Co Ltd v. Aksh Optifibre
          Ltd,125 this Court observed that there are distinct
          advantages to leaving the final determination on matters
          pertaining to the validity of an arbitration agreement to
          the tribunal [...]”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

97. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) further observed that in case of joinder
    of non- signatory parties to an arbitration agreement, the referral
    court will be required to prima-facie rule on the existence of the
    arbitration agreement and whether the non-signatory is a veritable
    party to the arbitration. However, it further clarified that, due to the
    inherent complexity in determining whether the non- signatory is
    indeed a veritable party, the referral court should leave this question
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1691

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     for the arbitral tribunal to decide as it can delve into the factual and
     circumstantial evidence along with its legal aspects for deciding such
     an issue. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “163. [...] Thus, when a non-signatory person or entity is
           arrayed as a party at Section 8 or Section 11 stage, the
           referral court should prima facie determine the validity or
           existence of the arbitration agreement, as the case may
           be, and leave it for the arbitral tribunal to decide whether
           the non signatory is bound by the arbitration agreement.
           164. In case of joinder of non-signatory parties to an
           arbitration agreement, the following two scenarios will
           prominently emerge: first, where a signatory party to an
           arbitration agreement seeks joinder of a non-signatory
           party to the arbitration agreement; and second, where a
           non-signatory party itself seeks invocation of an arbitration
           agreement. In both the scenarios, the referral court will
           be required to prima facie rule on the existence of the
           arbitration agreement and whether the non-signatory is
           a veritable party to the arbitration agreement. In view
           of the complexity of such a determination, the referral
           court should leave it for the arbitral tribunal to decide
           whether the non signatory party is indeed a party to the
           arbitration agreement on the basis of the factual evidence
           and application of legal doctrine. The tribunal can delve
           into the factual, circumstantial, and legal aspects of the
           matter to decide whether its jurisdiction extends to the
           non-signatory party. In the process, the tribunal should
           comply with the requirements of principles of natural justice
           such as giving opportunity to the non-signatory to raise
           objections with regard to the jurisdiction of the arbitral
           tribunal. This interpretation also gives true effect to the
           doctrine of competence- competence by leaving the issue
           of determination of true parties to an arbitration agreement
           to be decided by arbitral tribunal under Section 16.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

98. Thus, even if it is assumed for a moment, that the question whether
    a non- signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration agreement is
1692                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     intrinsically connected with the issue of “existence” of arbitration
     agreement, the referral courts should still nevertheless, leave such
     questions for the determination of the arbitral tribunal to decide, as
     such an interpretation gives true effect to the doctrine of competence-
     competence enshrined under Section 16 of the Act, 1996.
99. This hands-off approach of referral courts in relation to the question
    of whether a non-signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration
    agreement or not was reiterated in Cox and Kings (II), wherein one
    of us, (J.B. Pardiwala J.), observed that once an arbitral tribunal
    stands constituted, it becomes automatically open to all parties to
    raise any preliminary objections, including preliminary objections
    touching upon the jurisdiction of such tribunal, and to seek an early
    determination thereof. Consequently, the issue of impleadment of a
    non-signatory was deliberately left for the arbitral tribunal to decide,
    after taking into consideration the evidence adduced before it by
    the parties and the principles enunciated under Cox and Kings (I)
    (supra).
100. Similarly, in Ajay Madhusudan (supra) it was held that since a
     detailed examination of numerous disputed questions of fact was
     required for determining whether the non-signatory is a veritable
     party to the arbitration agreement, the same cannot be examined in
     the limited jurisdiction under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 as it would
     tantamount to a mini trial. Accordingly, the arbitral tribunal was found
     to be the appropriate forum for deciding the said issue on the basis
     of the evidence that may be adduced by the parties.
101. This approach is necessitated by the inherent complexity involved
     in determining whether a non-signatory qualifies as a veritable party
     to the arbitration agreement, a determination that hinges upon a
     multiplicity of factual aspects and demands a high threshold of
     satisfaction based on a cumulative and holistic evaluation of the
     entire factual matrix. Such an intricate and evidence-driven exercise
     makes the arbitral tribunal the most appropriate forum to adjudicate
     the matter, as it possesses the institutional advantage of conducting
     a comprehensive scrutiny of all evidences and materials adduced
     by the parties.
102. Furthermore, the legislative intent underlying Section 11 of the Act,
     1996 — particularly sub-section (6A) — is to ensure the expeditious
     disposal of applications for the appointment of arbitrators. This
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                          1693

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     legislative objective militates against referral courts undertaking any
     elaborate or detailed factual inquiry, which would inevitably delay
     proceedings. Prudence thus dictates that the referral courts confine
     themselves to a prima-facie examination of the existence of the
     arbitration agreement and leave substantive determinations, such
     as the binding nature of non-signatories, to the arbitral tribunal. An
     additional and equally compelling consideration is that the power
     exercised by the referral courts under Section 11 of the Act, 1996
     is judicial in nature. Consequently, referral courts must refrain from
     embarking upon an intricate evidentiary inquiry or making final
     determinations on matters that are within the jurisdiction of the arbitral
     tribunal. Any premature adjudication or opinion by the referral court
     would not only usurp the tribunal’s role as the forum of first instance
     for dispute resolution but could also cause irremediable prejudice.
     In particular, if the referral court were to refuse impleadment of a
     non-signatory, there would be no statutory right of appeal available
     to challenge such a refusal. In contrast, determinations made
     by the arbitral tribunal — including on issues of jurisdiction and
     impleadment — are amenable to challenge under Section 16 of the
     Act, 1996 and, thereafter, under Section 37. Accordingly, the better
     course of action is for referral courts to refrain altogether from delving,
     into the issue of whether a non-signatory is a veritable party to the
     arbitration agreement, and to leave such matters for the arbitral
     tribunal to decide in the first instance.
103. At this juncture, it would be apposite to refer to the three-judge Bench
     decision of this Court in Pravin Electricals Pvt Ltd v. Galaxy Infra
     and Engineering Pvt Ltd. reported in (2021) 5 SCC 671. In the said
     decision, this Court was called upon to determine the existence of
     an arbitration agreement on the basis of the documentary evidence
     produced by the parties. Although, this Court prima-facie opined that
     there was no conclusive evidence to infer the existence of a valid
     arbitration agreement between the parties, yet it referred the dispute
     along with the issue of existence of the arbitration agreement to the
     arbitral tribunal to decide after conducting a detailed examination of
     documentary evidence and cross-examination of witnesses. Thus,
     even where the referrals courts either find that there is no arbitration
     agreement in “existence” or as a logical sequitur never embarked
     upon determining such “existence”, for whatever reasons, the matter
     should still nevertheless be referred to arbitration.
1694                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


104. It is not difficult to comprehend why the above approach, endorsed
     in Pravin Electricals (supra) ought to be adopted and followed. The
     rationale behind this, as explained in Krish Spinning (supra), is that
     there exists no right to appeal under the Act, 1996 against an order
     passed by the referral court under Section 11 for either appointing
     or refusing to appoint an arbitrator. Any refusal for appointment runs
     the risk of leaving the claimant in a situation wherein it does not have
     any forum to approach for the adjudication of its claims, if it Section
     11 application is rejected. However, on the contrary, appointment
     of an arbitrator causes no prejudice, as all these issues can again
     be espoused by leading cogent evidence and material before the
     arbitral tribunal under Section 16 of the Act, 1996 and thereafter, in
     appeal under Section 37.
105. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) at paragraph 164, observes that in case
     of joinder of non-signatory parties to an arbitration agreement, two
     scenarios will prominently emerge; first, where a signatory party
     to an arbitration agreement seeks joinder of a non-signatory party
     and second, where a non-signatory party itself seeks invocation of
     an arbitration agreement. It then holds that in both scenarios the
     referral court (emphasis) will be required to prima facie rule on the
     existence of the arbitration agreement and whether the non-signatory
     is a veritable party.
106. However, this by no stretch means that all issues or instances
     of joinder or impleadment of a non-signatory will have to be first
     brought before the referral court, who in turn may leave it for the
     arbitral tribunal to decide. It by no stretch precludes a scenario
     where the issue of joinder of a non-signatory although never brought
     before the referral court, yet is later raised for the first time before
     the arbitral tribunal. We say so, because the aforesaid decision of
     Pravin Electricals (supra) where this Court referred the matter
     to the arbitral tribunal despite prima-facie opining that there is no
     existence of arbitration agreement was approvingly referred to by
     Cox and Kings (I) (supra) to hold that “If the referral court cannot
     decide the issue, it should leave it to be decided by the arbitration
     tribunal”. The natural corollary to the aforesaid is that, where the
     referral court is either unable to decide the issue as to whether, the
     non-signatory is a veritable party to the arbitration agreement, or
     finds in its opinion that such non-signatory is not a veritable party,
     or in the extreme alternative, had no occasion to decide such an
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                         1695

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     issue, still it would be open for the arbitral tribunal to look into the
     issue and decide the same.
107. The only thing the arbitral tribunal needs to be mindful of when
     deciding such an issue is that it adheres to the principles of natural
     justice by affording the non-signatory a fair opportunity to raise
     objections with regard to the jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal,
     earnestly makes an endeavour to determine this issue at the earliest
     possible stage to prevent any grave prejudice being occasioned to
     such non-signatory, makes all possible efforts — whether by way
     of imposition of costs or through other appropriate measures —to
     mitigate and deter the possibility of any abuse by the signatories who
     might seek to coerce or arm twist the non-signatory by frivolously
     or vexatiously subjecting it to arbitration, and lastly, that its decision
     is grounded in the factors and threshold requirements laid down in
     Cox and Kings (I) (supra) as explained by us.
108. Moreover, one must not lose sight of the fact that, the provision of
     Section 11 of the Act, 1996 only comes into the picture where there
     has been a failure in appointment of an arbitrator. Could it be said
     that where, the signatories have consensually appointed an arbitrator
     in terms of the arbitration agreement, then in such cases, the arbitral
     tribunal that has been so constituted, would not be empowered to
     implead a non-signatory as-well, merely because, the referral court
     did not either determine the ‘existence of the arbitration agreement
     qua the non-signatory’ or did not leave such question for determination
     of the arbitral tribunal, even though no such occasion had arisen for
     the referral court to do so? The answer to the aforesaid, must be an
     emphatic “no”. Arguendo even if one were to proceed on a stretch
     and rather strained construction of the law, that where a notice of
     invocation is served by a party to both the signatories and the non-
     signatories, pursuant to which an arbitral tribunal has been constituted
     consensually by the signatories, yet there would still be a failure in
     appointment of an arbitrator inasmuch as the non- signatory has not
     agreed to appoint and arbitrator, and the only recourse here would
     be to prefer to move a referral court under Section 11 of the Act,
     1996, the aforesaid contention, merits outright rejection. Not only
     does it reflect a hyper-technical and overly dogmatic approach to the
     procedural framework of arbitration — which is to be construed in a
     manner that facilitates, rather than frustrates, party autonomy and
     consensual resolution — but it also fundamentally misunderstands
1696                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


     the legislative purpose and limited procedural function of Section
     21 of the Act, 1996, which we shall now discuss, in the later parts
     of this judgment.

     ii.   Arbitral Tribunal has the authority and power to implead
           Non- Signatories to the arbitration agreement on its own
           accord.

     a.    There is no inhibition in the scheme of Act, 1996 which
           precludes the Arbitral Tribunal from impleading a Non-
           Signatory on its own accord.
109. From the above exposition of law, it can be seen that there is nothing
     within the scheme of the Act, 1996, which prohibits or restrains an
     arbitral tribunal from, impleading a non-signatory to the arbitration
     proceedings on its own accord. So long as such impleadment is
     undertaken upon a consideration of the applicable legal principles —
     including, but not limited to, the doctrines of ‘group of companies’,
     ‘alter ego’, ‘composite transaction’, and the like — the arbitral tribunal
     is fully empowered to summon the non-signatory to participate in the
     arbitration. This autonomy stems from the broad jurisdiction conferred
     upon arbitral tribunals under the Act, 1996 to rule upon their own
     jurisdiction, including any objections with respect to the existence or
     validity of the arbitration agreement, as enshrined under Section 16.
     The impleadment of a non-signatory, being fundamentally a question
     of jurisdiction and consent, falls squarely within the province of the
     tribunal’s powers, free from any statutory prohibition.
110. The aversion towards recognizing such power of the arbitral tribunal
     to implead a non-signatory, that previously prevailed, had stemmed
     from two major misconceptions – a lack of power being vested on
     the arbitral tribunal and a corresponding entrustment of this duty to
     implead a non-signatory to the referral courts alone.
     (i)   First, the initial understanding of Chloro Controls (supra) that
           the legal basis for the doctrine of ‘group of companies’ and
           other alike principles for determining mutual consent was only
           under the provisions which empowered the courts to make a
           reference to arbitration i.e., under Section(s) 8 and 45 of the
           Act, 1996, was construed to mean that only the courts have
           the power to resort to and apply the aforesaid principles for
           determining mutual consent. Similarly, the unaltered general
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1697

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

            definition of “party” under Section 2(1)(h) of the Act, 1996 as
            opposed to the wide meaning assigned to the term “party”
            under Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996, was misconstrued
            as a positive indicium that an arbitral tribunal lacks the power
            to implead a non-signatory as the scope and exercise of its
            jurisdiction is confined to the narrow meaning of “party” under
            Section 2(1)(h) i.e., only signatories or those specifically referred
            to arbitration, whereas the power and jurisdictional reach of the
            courts extends to the wider meaning of “party” i.e., “a party to
            an arbitration agreement or any person claiming through or
            under him” under Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996 i.e., it
            extends to even non- signatories.
     (ii)   Secondly, the position of law which existed at the time of
            Chloro Controls (supra), required the referral courts to make
            a determination of all issues fundamental to making a reference
            to arbitration including the issue whether a non-signatory could
            be said to be bound by the arbitration agreement. Since this
            primary duty of identifying and then in turn impleading a non-
            signatory who is bound by the arbitration agreement was cast
            upon the courts, it was presumed that the arbitral tribunal even
            if empowered is incapable or incompetent to undertake this task,
            as otherwise it would tantamount to usurping the jurisdiction of
            the referral courts.
111. Thus, the combined effect of the aforesaid was that an arbitral
     tribunal could not, on its own accord, resort to or apply the various
     principles for determining mutual consent, and thereby implead a
     non-signatory since both (i) the power to do so was presumed lie
     within the exclusive domain and jurisdiction as- well as the (ii) the
     corresponding duty to undertake this exercise was understood to
     have been entrusted solely to the referral courts.
112. However, with the advent of Cox and Kings (I) (supra), the legal
     foundation for the application of the ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine, or
     any analogous principles designed to determine mutual consent was
     clarified to exist in the definition of “party” under Section 2(1)(h) read
     with the meaning of “arbitration agreement” under Section 7 of the
     Act, 1996. Unlike Section(s) 8 and 45 of the Act, 1996, the provisions
     of Section(s) 2(1)(h) and 7 are not confined in their applicability to
     only judicial forums or courts, and rather extend equally to both courts
     and arbitral tribunals, as these provisions form the bedrock of the
1698                                                      [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


     framework of arbitration under the Act, 1996. The logical sequitur
     of this is that arbitral tribunals, too, are vested with the requisite
     authority to engage with and apply principles, such as the ‘Group
     of Companies’ doctrine, when determining whether a non-signatory
     may be bound by an arbitration agreement.
113. It is well within the jurisdiction of the Arbitral Tribunal to decide
     the issue of joinder and non-joinder of parties and to assess the
     applicability of the Group of Companies Doctrine. Neither in Cox
     and Kings (I) (supra) nor in Ajay Madhusudhan (supra), this Court
     has said that it is only the reference courts that are empowered to
     determine whether a non-signatory should be referred to arbitration.
     The law which has developed over a period of time is that both
     ‘courts and tribunals’ are fully empowered to decide the issues of
     impleadment of a non-signatory and Arbitral Tribunals have been
     held to be preferred forum for the adjudication of the same.
114. In the case of Ajay Madhusudhan (supra), this Court, placing
     reliance on Cox and Kings (I) (supra), has expressly held that
     Section 16 is an inclusive provision which comprehends all
     preliminary issues touching upon the jurisdiction of the arbitral
     tribunal and the issue of determining parties to an arbitration
     agreement goes to the very root of the jurisdictional competence
     of the arbitral tribunal.
115. The case of Ajay Madhusudhan (supra) also recognizes that the
     legal relationship between the signatory and non-signatory assumes
     significance in determining whether the non-signatory can be taken
     to be bound by the Arbitration Agreement. This Court also issued a
     caveat that the ‘courts and tribunals should not adopt a conservative
     approach to exclude all persons or entities who are otherwise bound by
     the underlying contract containing the arbitration agreement through
     their conduct and their relationship with the signatory parties. The
     mutual intent of the parties, relationship of a non- signatory with a
     signatory, commonality of the subject matter, the composite nature
     of the transactions and performance of the contract are all factors
     that signify the intention of the non-signatory to be bound by the
     arbitration agreement’.
116. Recently, a coordinate bench of this Court in Adavya Projects Pvt.
     Ltd. v. M/s Vishal Strcturals Pvt. Ltd. & Ors. reported in 2025
     INSC 507, also held that an arbitral tribunal under Section 16 of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1699

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     the Act, 1996 has the power to implead the parties to an arbitration
     agreement, irrespective of whether they are signatories or non-
     signatories, to the arbitration proceedings. This Court speaking
     through P.S. Narasimha J. observed that since an arbitral tribunal’s
     jurisdiction is derived from the consent of the parties to refer their
     disputes to arbitration, any person or entity who is found to be a
     party to the arbitration agreement can be made a part of the arbitral
     proceedings, and the tribunal can exercise jurisdiction over him.
     Section 16 of the Act, 1996 which empowers the arbitral tribunal to
     determine its own jurisdiction, is an inclusive provision that covers
     all jurisdiction question including the determination of who is a party
     to the arbitration agreement, and thus, such a question would be
     one which falls within the domain of the arbitral tribunal. It further
     observed that, although most national legislations do not expressly
     provide for joinder of parties by the arbitral tribunal, yet an arbitral
     tribunal can direct the joinder of a person or entity, even if no such
     provision exists in the statute, as long as such person or entity is a
     party to the arbitration agreement. Accordingly, this Court held that
     since the respondents therein were parties to the underlying contract
     and the arbitration agreement, the arbitral tribunal would have the
     power to implead them as parties to the arbitration proceedings in
     exercise of its jurisdiction under Section 16 of the Act, 1996. The
     relevant observations read as under: -
           “24. As briefly stated above, the determination of who is a
           party to the arbitration agreement falls within the domain of
           the arbitral tribunal as per Section 16 of the ACA. Section 16
           embodies the doctrine of kompetenz-kompetenz, i.e., that
           the arbitral tribunal can determine its own jurisdiction. The
           provision is inclusive and covers all jurisdictional questions,
           including the existence and validity of the arbitration
           agreement, who is a party to the arbitration agreement,
           and the scope of disputes referrable to arbitration under the
           agreement. Considering that the arbitral tribunal’s power
           to make an award that binds the parties is derived from
           the arbitration agreement, these jurisdictional issues must
           necessarily be decided through an interpretation of the
           arbitration agreement itself. Therefore, the arbitral tribunal’s
           jurisdiction must be determined against the touchstone of
           the arbitration agreement.
1700                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


        25. This view finds support in the jurisprudence and practice
        of international commercial arbitration. It is notable that
        while most national legislations do not expressly provide
        for joinder of parties by the arbitral tribunal, this must be
        done with the consent of all the parties. Gary Born has
        taken the view that the arbitral tribunal can direct the
        joinder of parties when the arbitration agreement expressly
        provides for the same. However, he states that in reality,
        most arbitration agreements, whether ad hoc or providing
        for institutional arbitration, neither expressly preclude nor
        expressly permit the arbitral tribunal to join parties. In
        such cases, the power must be implied,25 particularly
        when there is a multi-party arbitration clause in the same
        underlying contract that does not expressly address the
        joinder of parties in the arbitral proceedings. He states that:
        “In these circumstances, there is a substantial argument
        that the parties have impliedly accepted the possibility of
        consolidating arbitrations under their multi-party arbitration
        agreement and/or the joinder or intervention of other
        contracting parties into such arbitrations… the parties’ joint
        acceptance of a single dispute resolution mechanism, to
        deal with disputes under a single contractual relationship,
        reflects their agreement on the possibility of a unified
        proceeding to resolve their disputes, rather than necessarily
        requiring fragmented proceedings in all cases.” Further,
        in jurisdictions where there is no provision in the national
        arbitration statute authorising the courts to consolidate
        arbitrations or to join parties, it is left to the arbitral tribunal
        to determine this issue at the first instance.
        26. Therefore, as per the legal principles under the ACA
        as well as in international commercial arbitration, it is a
        foundational tenet that the arbitral tribunal’s jurisdiction is
        derived from the consent of the parties to refer their disputes
        to arbitration, which must be recorded in an arbitration
        agreement. The proper judicial inquiry to decide a
        jurisdictional issue under Section 16 as to whether a person/
        entity can be made a party to the arbitral proceedings will
        therefore entail an examination of the arbitration agreement
        and whether such person is a party to it. If the answer is
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1701

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           in the affirmative, such person can be made party to the
           arbitral proceedings and the arbitral tribunal can exercise
           jurisdiction over him as he has consented to the same.
           39. [...] Since they are parties to the underlying contract and
           the arbitration agreement, the arbitral tribunal has the power
           to implead them as parties to the arbitration proceedings
           while exercising its jurisdiction under Section 16 of the ACA
           and as per the kompetenz-kompetenz principle.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

117. As observed in Adavya Projects (supra), Gary Born in his seminal
     work; the International Commercial Arbitration, Vol 2 (3rd edn, Kluwer
     Law International 2021) as held that consolidation and joinder/
     intervention may be ordered by an arbitral tribunal, arbitral institution,
     as long as the same is pursuant to parties (unanimous) agreement
     thereto. He has observed that “In almost all cases, the approach taken
     by national law is that consolidation and joinder/intervention may be
     ordered by an arbitral tribunal, arbitral institution, or a national court,
     but only pursuant to the parties’ (unanimous) agreement thereto. If
     the parties have not so agreed, both the tribunal and local courts
     will lack the authority under national law to order either consolidation
     or joinder/intervention.” Since the aspect of joinder of a party to the
     arbitration agreement, either signatory or non-signatory stems from
     a conjoint reading of Section(s) 2(1)(h) and 7 of the Act, 1996 as
     explained by Cox and Kings (I) (supra) and by us in the foregoing
     paragraphs, even if the parties are to agree that a tribunal or for that
     matter a referral court will not have the power to implead any party
     to the arbitration proceeding, such an agreement will only operate
     to the extent that (i) the arbitration agreement is not governed by
     the Act, 1996 i.e., does not fall under Part I of the Act, 1996 and (ii)
     that such party is not otherwise bound by the arbitration agreement.
     This is because such an agreement is an agreement in respect of
     the rules of procedure of the arbitration, and as per Section 19 of the
     Act, 1996, more particularly sub-section (2), any such agreement is
     subject to Part I i.e., the parties are free to agree on the procedure to
     be followed by the arbitral insofar as it is not inconsistent with Part I.
     Since, the legal basis for the joinder or impleadment of any party who
     is bound by the arbitration agreement originates from the substantive
     provisions of the Act, 1996 i.e., Section(s) 2(1)(h) and 7, respectively,
1702                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     the parties cannot denude the arbitral tribunal of such power in terms of
     the non-obstante clause of Section 19(2) of the Act, 1996. Gary Born,
     further observes that “this approach is consistent with that prescribed
     by the New York Convention and with the general respect for the
     parties’ procedural autonomy in international arbitration”. Thus, it
     acknowledges, that such stipulation as to consolidation or joinder is
     purely within the realm of procedural autonomy, hence Section 19
     of the Act, 1996 which is the source of procedural autonomy will be
     subject to the conditions stipulated therein.
118. Further, it is true that the entire scheme of Act, 1996 is silent on
     the power of a court or arbitral tribunal to join or implead a party to
     the arbitration proceedings. Gary Born argues, that “In the absence
     of specific statutory provisions, the topics of consolidation and
     joinder/intervention are generally subject to the Model Law’s basic
     requirement that arbitration agreements be recognized and enforced
     in accordance with the parties’ intentions. That is, consolidation and
     joinder/intervention should be both permitted and required – as
     an element of the parties’ agreement to arbitrate” The UNCITRAL
     Model Law being the genesis of the Act, 1996, even if there is no
     explicit statutory provision recognizing such power of impleadment, it
     nevertheless should not only be permitted but also required, as long
     as it is exercised within the confines of the intention of the parties
     and the scope of arbitration agreement, which is exactly what has
     also been laid down in so many words by Cox and Kings (I) (supra).
119. He says that, more often than not arbitration agreements, particularly
     for ad hoc arbitration “will neither expressly preclude nor expressly
     authorize consolidation”. But, “there is no reason, however, that
     an agreement authorizing (or forbidding) consolidation or joinder/
     intervention cannot be implied ... various aspects of an arbitration
     agreement are routinely implied (such as confidentiality, a tribunal’s
     power to order provisional relief or disclosure, the choice of applicable
     law and the like”. He accordingly, advocates that “The same approach
     can, and indeed must, be taken to questions of consolidation and
     joinder/intervention” where the “questions of implied agreement to
     consolidation and joinder/intervention depend in substantial part on
     the structure of the parties’ contractual relations and the terms of
     their agreements to arbitrate”.
120. Thus, the natural corollary to the aforesaid is that even in the absence
     of any express statutory provision, such power exists impliedly. In
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                         1703

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     this regard, we may profitably refer to the recent five Judge-Bench
     decision of this Court in Gayatri Balasamy v. M/s ISG Novasoft
     Technologies Ltd. reported in 2025 INSC 605, wherein this Court
     recognized the applicability of the doctrine of ‘implied power’ to the
     Act, 1996, in the context of Section 34. The majority opinion held
     that, the doctrine of implied power may be read into the Act, 1996
     for the purpose of effectuating and advancing its object and to avoid
     hardship. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “The doctrine of implied power is to only effectuate and
           advance the object of the legislation, i.e., the 1996 Act
           and to avoid the hardship. It would, therefore, be wrong
           to say that the view expressed by us falls foul of express
           provisions of the 1996 Act.”
121. K.V. Vishwanathn J. in his dissenting opinion in Gayatri Balasamy
     (supra) observed that if a statute confers a power and circumscribes
     its exercise on certain conditions, any power which is inconsistent
     with those express conditions cannot be implied. He observed that
     the doctrine of implied powers is invoked to effectuate the final power,
     where it is impossible to effectuate the final power for doing something
     which although not provided in express terms but nevertheless is
     required to be done. In such scenarios, the power by virtue of the
     doctrine of implied powers will be supplied as a necessary intendment
     of the legislation, to advance its object and avoid grave hardship.
     The relevant observations read as under: -
           “100. Undeterred, an attempt was made to fall back upon
           the doctrine of implied powers to somehow vest in Section
           34 Court a power to modify the award. It is well settled
           that if a statute conferring a power to be exercised on
           certain conditions, the conditions prescribed are normally
           held to be mandatory and a power inconsistent with those
           conditions is impliedly negatived. No doubt, there is a
           principle in law that a Court must as far as possible adopt
           a construction which effectuates the legislative intent and
           purpose and that an express grant of a statutory power
           carries with it by necessary implication the authority to
           use all reasonable means to make such grant effective.

                      xxx              xxx              xxx
1704                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


          102. As is clear, the doctrine of implied powers is invoked
          to effectuate the final power. Where it is impossible to
          effectuate the final power unless something not authorized
          in express terms be also done, in such an event, the
          power will be supplied by necessary intendment as an
          exception. The exceptional situation is to advance the
          object of the legislation under consideration and to avoid
          grave hardship.”
122. Reliance was also placed on the decision of Savitri v. Govind
     Singh Rawat, reported in (1985) 4 SCC 337, wherein it was held
     that “Whenever anything is required to be done by law and it is
     found impossible to do that thing unless something not authorised
     in express terms be also done then that something else will be
     supplied by necessary intendment. Such a construction though it
     may not always be admissible in the present case however would
     advance the object of the legislation under consideration. A contrary
     view is likely to result in grave hardship to the applicant, who may
     have no means passed to subsist until the final order is passed.” It
     further, observed that “Every court must be deemed to possess by
     necessary intendment all such powers as are necessary to make its
     orders effective. This principle is embodied in the maxim “ubi aliquid
     conceditur, conceditur et id sine quo res ipsa esse non potest” (Where
     anything is conceded, there is conceded also anything without which
     the thing itself cannot exist)”.
123. What can be discerned from the above is that the recourse to doctrine
     of implied powers would be permissible, if without it, it is impossible
     to effectuate a final power, and such exercise of implied power would
     effectuate and advance the object of the legislation.
124. Cox and Kings (I) (supra) has elaborately acknowledged the unique
     complexities posed by contemporary business transactions to the
     traditional framework of arbitration. Historically, arbitration gained
     prominence in the context of straightforward and linear bilateral
     transactions under the mercantile system of law. While over the
     past century, the nature of modern commercial transactions has
     undergone a profound transformation with the involvement of
     multifaceted obligations between multiple parties and complex
     contractual structures more sophisticated than the linear parent‐
     subsidiary type of organization, that has rendered the traditional
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                         1705

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     dyadic paradigms of business obsolete, particularly in areas such as
     construction contracts, financing transactions, reinsurance contracts,
     the framework of arbitration has, to a significant extent remained
     unchanged, leading to a mismatch between procedural form and
     commercial substance.
125. For arbitration to remain a viable and effectively alternative mechanism
     for dispute resolution, it is imperative to ensure that commercial reality
     does not outgrow this mechanism. The mechanisms of arbitration must
     be sufficiently elastic to accommodate the complexities of multi-party
     and multi-contract arrangements without compromising foundational
     principles such as consent and party autonomy. The approach of
     courts and arbitral tribunal in particular must be responsive to the
     emerging commercial practices and expectations of the parties who
     submit themselves to it.
126. It was in this backdrop and the emerging best international practices
     that Cox and Kings (I) (supra) recognized the applicability of the
     ‘Group of Companies’ doctrine and other principles of determining
     mutual consent, to bind even non-signatories to the arbitration
     agreement as parties, as long as they were a veritable party and
     found to have impliedly consented to such agreement. The legal
     basis of these principles were traced to not only the object of the
     Act, 1996, but to the substantive provisions of Section(s) 2(1)(h)
     and 7 thereto. However, mere recognition of this principles which
     ultimately seeks to make the Indian arbitration law more responsive
     to the contemporary requirements, would be a farce, if the power
     to actually effectuate such principles, is not recognized, merely due
     to the absence of any explicit provision in this regard. We are of
     the considered opinion, that recognition of the power of joinder or
     impleadment of a non-signatory by an arbitral tribunal is a necessary
     intendment of the express provisions of Section(s) 2(1)(h) and 7
     and the overall scheme and object of the Act, 1996 as well as the
     fundamental cannons of the law of arbitration of providing an effective
     alternative dispute resolution mechanism.
127. Thus, even in the absence of an express provisions in the Act, 1996
     empowering the arbitral tribunal to implead or join a party who is
     otherwise bound by the arbitration agreement, the arbitral tribunal
     does possess such power by virtue of the doctrine of implied powers,
     as long as the same is in tandem with the scheme of Act, 1996 i.e.,
1706                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     as long as the parties had either expressly or impliedly consented
     to the arbitration agreement as held in Cox and Kings (I) (supra).

     b.    Doctrine of Kompetenz-Kompetenz and the Jurisdictional
           Reach of an Arbitral Tribunal.
128. The aforesaid may be looked at from one another angle, through the
     ‘Always Speaking’ statutory interpretation rule. The said rule dictates
     that the words of a statute should be treated as ambulatory, speaking
     continuously in the present and conveying a contemporary meaning.
     This approach entails that if things not known or understood at the
     time when the enactment came into force, fall, on a fair construction,
     within its words, those things should be held to be included or
     intended by the statute. It lays that the context or application of a
     statutory expression may change over time, but the meaning of the
     expression itself cannot change’. It therefore provides for a statute
     to be applied to new circumstances and developments without the
     need for legislative revision or amendment. In other words, the
     core meaning of a statute is fixed but its context or application may
     change which is inherently capable of ‘embracing future changes
     in the subject matter.
129. Historically, the rule of interpretation of statutes, was premised on the
     understanding that statutes were to be construed in accordance with
     their natural meaning as at the date of their enactment. It was based
     on the Latin maxim “contemporanea expositio est optima et fortissima
     in lege” which means “Contemporary exposition is the best and
     strongest in law”. However, over time the courts started recognizing
     the problems underlying this orthodoxic rule of interpretation. Sir
     Peter Benson Maxwell, On the Interpretation of Statutes, ed Frederick
     Stroud (Sweet and Maxwell, 5th ed, 1912) explained that the use
     of “contemporanea expositio est optima et fortissima in lege” for
     interpretation of statutes had largely been abandoned except perhaps
     in the construction of ambiguous language used in very old statutes
     where the language itself may have had a rather different meaning.
130. The modern approach to statutory interpretation insists that the
     context be considered in the first instance, not merely at some later
     stage when ambiguity might be thought to arise, and include such
     things as the existing state of the law and the mischief which, by
     legitimate means such as reference to reports of law reform bodies,
     one may discern the statute was intended to remedy.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1707

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

131. If close consideration of a statutory text in its wider context and by
     reference to its purpose establishes that Parliament has deliberately
     chosen words to provide for its application to new circumstances and
     developments then the application of the ‘always speaking’ approach
     is judicially required. The interpretive process with the ‘always
     speaking’ approach is, in essence, to put the cart before the horse.
132. Section 16 of the Act, 1996, which enshrines the principle of
     “kompetenz- kompetenz” could be said to be one such provision
     when seen in light of the object of the Act, 1996, which requires the
     courts to adopt a pragmatic and ‘always speaking’ approach in its
     interpretation.
133. Section 16 of the Act, 1996 empowers the arbitral tribunal to rule
     on its own jurisdiction. The policy rationale underlying this provision
     is twofold: first, to respect and uphold the intention of the parties
     to resolve their disputes through arbitration by empowering the
     forum they have contractually chosen; and second, to prevent a
     fragmentation of proceedings through premature judicial intervention,
     which can frustrate the efficacy of arbitration by causing delays and
     fostering multiplicity of litigation.
134. The negative aspect of competence-competence is aimed at
     restricting the interference of the courts at the referral stage by
     preventing the courts from examining the issues pertaining to the
     jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal before the arbitral tribunal itself has
     had the opportunity to entertain them AND to also enable the arbitral
     tribunal to exercise necessary powers without any dependency upon
     the national courts, with the courts taking a back-seat and being
     permitted to review the exercise of power of the arbitral tribunal and
     its decision at a later stage.
135. The legislative choice of the word “rule” in Section 16 is both deliberate
     and significant. It does not merely suggest that the arbitral tribunal is
     competent to “consider” or “review” questions of its jurisdiction, but
     rather that it is vested with the authority to decisively adjudicate and
     pronounce upon such issues. It connotes that the arbitral tribunal
     is not only competent to entertain jurisdictional questions, but also
     capable — in terms of procedural and substantive mandate — to
     exercise necessary power for effectually issuing binding rulings
     thereon during the course of the proceedings. It endows the tribunal
     with the necessary powers to formulate its ruling. It illustrates the
1708                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


     intention of the legislature to endow the arbitral tribunal with all powers
     and jurisdictional reach for effectively deciding its jurisdiction, even
     where no challenge is made by either parties, and to exercise the
     necessary powers for making such rulings.
136. Redfern and Hunter on International Arbitration (5th edn, Oxford
     University Press 2009), have observed that an arbitral tribunal’s
     jurisdiction is derived “from the will of the parties to the arbitration
     agreement and therefore joinder or intervention is generally only
     possible with the consent of all parties concerned” and “such consent
     may be either express, implied, or by reference to a particular set
     of arbitration rules agreed to by the parties that provide for joinder”
     However, “unlike litigation in state courts, in which third parties can
     often be joined to proceedings, the jurisdiction of an arbitral tribunal
     to allow for the joinder or intervention of third parties to an arbitration
     is limited” to the arbitration agreement and parties bound by it.
137. Adavya Projects (supra) has observed that Section 16 of the Act,
     1996 is inclusive and covers all jurisdictional questions, including the
     existence and validity of the arbitration agreement, who is a party
     to the arbitration agreement, and the scope of disputes referrable
     to arbitration under the agreement and thus, the arbitral tribunal’s
     jurisdiction must also be determined against the touchstone of the
     arbitration agreement.
138. It is often loosely said that an arbitral tribunal does not have any
     jurisdiction except what has been conferred by the parties. While the
     same may on the surface be correct, however much significance of an
     arbitral tribunal’s jurisdiction often finds itself lost and obscured due
     to the semantics of the above statement. The misconception arises
     when the acts of party is conflated with the source of legal authority.
139. The present case is a classic textbook example of this misconception.
     What has ben argued by the appellants herein in so many words,
     is that since it was never a party to the proceedings under Section
     11 of the Act, 1996 before the referral court, and the arbitral tribunal
     was constituted by the referral court without arraying the appellant
     herein, the arbitral tribunal had no jurisdiction later to implead it.
     The crux of this argument is that, the jurisdiction of the arbitral
     tribunal is only confined to the act of the parties and the manner
     in which the referral court, had constituted the arbitral tribunal. It
     stems from a failure to appreciate that while the parties’ conduct
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1709

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     may set in motion the arbitral process, it is not the determinant of
     the arbitral tribunal’s jurisdiction in a legal sense. Rather, it is the
     arbitration agreement itself—once validly concluded—that creates
     the jurisdictional foundation upon which the arbitral edifice rests.
140. It erroneously presumes that jurisdiction is derived solely from
     the act of appointment rather than from the arbitration agreement
     that preceded and necessitated such appointment. The arbitration
     agreement, not the referral court’s order nor the procedural formalities
     attendant to the tribunal’s constitution, is the true source of jurisdiction.
     The act of the referral court in constituting the arbitral tribunal is
     but an enabling mechanism to activate a tribunal whose jurisdiction
     was already latent in the arbitration agreement itself. This Court in
     M/s Arif Azim Co. Ltd. v. M/s Micromax Informatics Fze, wherein,
     one of us (J.B. Pardiwala J.) had had held that referral courts are
     only a conduit or means to arbitration, and the sum and substance
     of the arbitration has to be derived from the choices of the parties
     and their intentions contained in the arbitration agreement.
141. The jurisdiction of an arbitral tribunal is not created by the mere
     subjective intent or volition of the parties. Rather, it is the arbitration
     agreement—a legally cognisable and objective instrument—that
     operates as the foundational source of jurisdiction in the eyes of the
     law. Just as the creation of a property automatically vests jurisdiction
     in the territorial courts competent to adjudicate over such property,
     the conclusion of an arbitration agreement ipso jure brings into
     existence the jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal. This jurisdiction
     exists in a de jure sense from the moment the arbitration agreement
     is validly executed, regardless of whether the tribunal has been
     formally constituted.
142. In other words, it is not the tribunal’s subsequent constitution through
     procedural steps — whether by the parties themselves or by the
     intervention of a court under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 — that
     bestows jurisdiction upon it. Rather, such procedural mechanisms
     merely activate or operationalise a jurisdiction that is already in
     existence by virtue of the arbitration agreement. The arbitral tribunal,
     upon being constituted, steps into an already established legal
     framework of jurisdiction, rooted in the consensual and binding
     nature of the arbitration agreement. The arbitral tribunal is not a
     creature of mere procedural will but of substantive legal consequence
     flowing from the arbitration agreement. To hold otherwise would be
1710                                                       [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     to invert the fundamental cannons of law of arbitration which treats
     the arbitration agreement as the cornerstone of arbitral competence.
143. It was in this background, that Adavya Projects (supra) held, and
     rightly so, that the jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal to implead a
     person depends on whether such person is a party to the arbitration
     agreement.

     c.   Requirement of Notice of Invocation under Section 21 of
          the Act, 1996.
144. At this juncture, it would apposite to explain the modalities for the
     exercise of such power of joinder / impleadment by an arbitral
     tribunal. The appellant herein has vehemently contended that even
     if it is assumed that it is bound by the arbitration agreement, the
     impugned order is nevertheless liable to be set- aside, inasmuch
     as the appellant herein has been improperly arrayed as a party to
     the arbitration solely on the basis of a separate statement of claim /
     counter- claim filed by respondent no. 1, without the issuance of
     any notice of invocation as mandated under Section 21 of the
     Act, 1996. It was argued that once the arbitral tribunal had been
     constituted for the dispute between the respondent no. 1 and 3
     herein, if at all the respondent no. 1 was of the opinion that the
     appellant herein was bound by the arbitration agreement, it ought
     to have impleaded it by initiating an independent, fresh arbitration
     proceedings by first issuing a notice under Section 21 of the Act,
     1996, and only thereafter filing a statement of claim against the
     appellants herein, rather than proceeding to implead it directly
     on the basis of a purported statement of claim in the arbitration
     proceedings that had been originally commenced solely between
     BCSPL and SPCL, i.e., respondent nos. 1 and 3 respectively,
     with no prior or contemporaneous invocation or commencement
     of arbitration viz-à-viz the appellant. According to the appellant,
     this approach not only contravenes the procedural mandate of the
     Act, 1996, more particularly, the purpose of Section 21 but also
     undermines the principles of natural justice and party consent,
     which lie at the heart of consensual arbitration.
145. The marginal note appended to Section 21 of the Act, 1996 makes
     it abundantly clear, that the notice to be issued thereunder is for
     the purpose of “commencement of arbitration proceedings”. The
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1711

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     substantive provision further makes it clear that, the date on which
     a request / notice of invocation for referring a dispute is received by
     the respondent, would the date on which the arbitral proceedings in
     respect of a particular dispute commences. The words “particular
     dispute” assumes significance in the interpretation of this provision and
     its underlying object. It indicates that the provision is concerned only
     with determining when arbitration is deemed to have commenced for
     the specific dispute mentioned in the notice. The language in which the
     said provision is couched is neither prohibitive or exhaustive insofar
     as reference of any other disputes which although not specified in
     the notice of invocation yet, nonetheless falls within the scope of the
     arbitration agreement. The term “particular dispute”, does not mean
     all disputes, nor does it confine the jurisdiction of the arbitral tribunal
     which is said to be one emanating from the ‘arbitration agreement’
     to only those disputes mentioned in the notice of invocation, as it
     would tantamount to reading a restriction into the jurisdiction of the
     arbitral tribunal to the bounds of the notice of invocation instead of the
     arbitration agreement. Thus, there is no inhibition under Section 21
     of the Act, 1996 for raising any other dispute or claim which is
     covered under the arbitration agreement in the absence of any such
     notice. Section 21 is procedural rather than jurisdictional — it does
     not serve to create or validate the arbitration agreement itself, nor
     is it a precondition for the existence of the tribunal’s jurisdiction, but
     merely operates as a statutory mechanism to ascertain the date of
     initiation for reckoning limitation.
146. The aforesaid is further fortified from the distinct manner in which the
     scheme of the Act, 1996 treats and refers to a ‘notice of invocation’
     under Section 21 and the subsequent filing of a ‘statement of claim’
     or ‘counter-claim’ under the Section 23. Section 23 of the Act, 1996
     reads as under: -

           23. Statements of claim and defence.—
           (1) Within the period of time agreed upon by the parties
           or determined by the arbitral tribunal, the claimant shall
           state the facts supporting his claim, the points at issue
           and the relief or remedy sought, and the respondent shall
           state his defence in respect of these particulars, unless the
           parties have otherwise agreed as to the required elements
           of those statements.
1712                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


           (2) The parties may submit with their statements all
           documents they consider to be relevant or may add a
           reference to the documents or other evidence they will
           submit.
           (2A) The respondent, in support of his case, may also
           submit a counterclaim or plead a set-off, which shall
           be adjudicated upon by the arbitral tribunal, if such
           counterclaim or set-off falls within the scope of the
           arbitration agreement.
           (3) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, either party
           may amend or supplement his claim or defence during
           the course of the arbitral proceedings, unless the arbitral
           tribunal considers it inappropriate to allow the amendment
           or supplement having regard to the delay in making it.
           (4) The statement of claim and defence under this section
           shall be completed within a period of six months from the
           date the arbitrator or all the arbitrators, as the case may
           be, received notice, in writing of their appointment.
147. Section 23 sub-section (1) places an obligation upon the claimant
     to state the facts supporting his “claim”, the points at issue and the
     relief or remedy sought by way of its statement of claim, before the
     arbitral tribunal. Notably, the legislature, in the first part of the said
     sub-section, has deliberately and consciously used the term “claim”
     as opposed to “particular dispute” employed in Section 21 of the Act,
     1996. Although, it could said that the term “particular dispute” under
     Section 21 connotes a larger umbrella within which the term “claim”
     under Section 23 would be subsumed, thereby suggesting that there
     is no scope to deviate from what was sought to be referred by the
     notice of invocation, we do not think so. We say so because, the
     requirement for providing the points at issue and the relief or remedy
     sought that exists in sub-section (1) of Section 23 of the Act, 1996 is
     patently absent in Section 21 of the Act, 1996, which clearly shows
     that the scope and object of these two provisions are at variance to
     each other. Further this, sub-section does not stipulate either explicitly
     or implicitly, that such “claim” must be the same or in tandem with
     the “particular dispute” in respect of which the notice of invocation
     was issued under Section 21 of the Act, 1996. This distinction in
     terminology is neither incidental nor redundant; rather, it reflects a
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                            1713

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     conscious legislative design to demarcate the procedural objective
     of Section 21 from the substantive function served by Section 23.
     Unlike Section 23, Section 21 does not require any articulation of
     the relief sought or the framing of issues —its sole purpose is to
     indicate when arbitration is deemed to have commenced, for the
     limited purpose of computing the limitation period.
148. This is further fortified from the fact that nowhere does the Act, 1996
     lay down any specific format or form of notice under Section 21 of the
     Act, 1996, or any strict requirement of the contents to be stipulated
     therein. This was noticed by this Court in Milkfood Ltd. v. GMC Ice
     Cream (P) Ltd. reported in (2004) 7 SCC 288, wherein it was held
     that Section 21 of the Act, 1995 must be construed in tune with its
     analogous counter-part provisions of Article 21 of the UNCITRAL
     Model Law read with Article 3 of the UNCITRAL Arbitration
     Rules and Section 14 of the English Arbitration Act, 1996 wherein
     at least the form of notice and strict adherence thereto has become
     redundant due to the absence of any specific form or requirement
     of such notice. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “69. The UNCITRAL Model Rules of Arbitration vis-à-vis
           provision of Section 14 of the English Arbitration Act,
           1996 must be construed having regard to the decisions
           of the English courts as also this Court which addressed
           the form of notice to be given in order to commence the
           arbitration for the purpose of Section 34(3) of the Limitation
           Act. By reason of Section 14, merely the form of notice
           and strict adherence thereto has become redundant, as
           now in terms of Section 14 of the Arbitration Act there
           is otherwise no specific requirement as to the form of
           notice subject to any contract operating in the field. (See
           paras 5-020, 5-027 and 5-028 of Russell on Arbitration,
           22nd Edn.) Section 21 of the 1996 Act must be construed
           accordingly. It defines the moment of the commencement
           of arbitral proceedings. [...]”
149. Similarly, sub-section (2) of Section 23, which enables the respondent
     to make a counter-claim or plead set-off, does not envisage any
     requirement that such counter-claim or set-off must be in respect
     of or correspond to the “particular dispute” in terms of Section 21
     of the Act, 1996, thus, suggesting the legislature’s intention to give
1714                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     a wide import to the term “claim” and by extension “counter-claim”.
     In order to further obviate any confusion in respect of what claims
     can be raised, Section 23 sub-section (3) goes one step ahead and
     stipulates that, unless agreed otherwise by the parties, any party
     may amend or supplement its “claim” during the course of the arbitral
     proceedings, and further, that such amendment or supplement may
     be rejected only if the arbitral tribunal considers it inappropriate for
     one and only one reason, that being, the delay in making or seeking
     such amendment or supplement. What can be discerned from the
     above is that there is no restriction whatsoever, in the plain words of
     Section 23 of the Act, 1996, which would be indicative of an inhibition
     in raising those claims or counter-claims etc., that have no bearing
     with the notice of invocation under Section 21 of the Act, 1996.
150. The language used in Section 23 of the Act, 1996 makes no reference
     whatsoever, either explicitly to the provision of Section 21 or the
     particular words used thereunder, that would be suggestive of any
     correlation between the two provisions. On the contrary, the singular
     ground that has been mentioned in Section 23 sub-section (3) upon
     which an amendment or supplement of claim may be rejected by the
     arbitral tribunal i.e., if it is deemed inappropriate due to delay, is a
     positive indicium that that no restriction can be read into the scope
     of claims that may be raised in the statement of claim or counter-
     claim beyond what was stipulated in the notice of invocation under
     Section 21 of the Act, 1996. Any limitation or restriction on the scope
     of a statement of claim or a counter-claim as the case may be, has
     to be understood not from the provision of Section 21 but only from
     the explicit language used in Section 23 of the Act, 1996.
151. Any restriction on the nature or content of claims, counter-claims,
     or set-offs in arbitration must be sourced solely from the express
     language of Section 23 and not from Section 21. Section(s) 21 and
     23 of the Act, 1996 although overlap in some aspects with each
     other in terms of the claims that would ordinarily be referred to the
     tribunal more often than not tend to coincide, yet they are by no
     means tethered together in such a manner that neither of them can
     survive without one another. The latter serves only a procedural
     function and does not condition or limit the tribunal’s jurisdiction to
     adjudicate claims that may not have been specifically invoked at the
     threshold stage. To read such a limitation into the statutory scheme
     would run contrary to both the text and the object of the Act.
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                             1715

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

152. In Milkfood (supra) this Court was called upon the examine the
     object underlying Section 21 of the Act, 1996. This Court after a
     comprehensive examination of a catena of decisions, both under
     the English Law and pertaining to the Act, 1996, held that the
     purpose of a notice under Section 21 of the Act, 1996 is for the
     applicability of the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 in terms of
     Section 43 of the Act, 1996 to the claims sought to be referred to
     arbitration and when can an appointment of an arbitrator be sought
     in terms of Section 11 of the Act, 1996. It explained that the date
     when arbitration proceeding commences would be relevant for the
     purpose of attracting the Limitation Act, 1963 or for the purpose of
     time bar clauses or for the rules applicable in terms of the arbitration
     agreement, such as for setting into motion the conflict of laws when
     the proper law of the contract is one law and the law of the arbitral
     procedure is another. Lastly, that this “commencement of arbitration
     proceeding” by Section 21 of the Act, 1996 would also be relevant
     for of applicability of the 1940 Act having regard to Section 85(2)(a).
     Apart from the aforesaid, no other relevancy of Section 21 of the
     Act, 1996 was laid down by this Court, much less for the purposes
     of Section 23 thereunder. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “26. The commencement of an arbitration proceeding for
           the purpose of applicability of the provisions of the Indian
           Limitation Act is of great significance. Even Section 43(1)
           of the 1996 Act provides that the Limitation Act, 1963 shall
           apply to the arbitration as it applies to proceedings in court.
           Sub-section (2) thereof provides that for the purpose of the
           said section and the Limitation Act, 1963, an arbitration
           shall be deemed to have commenced on the date referred
           to in Section 21.
           29. For the purpose of the Limitation Act an arbitration
           is deemed to have commenced when one party to the
           arbitration agreement serves on the other a notice requiring
           the appointment of an arbitrator. This indeed is relatable
           to the other purposes also, as, for example, see Section
           29(2) of (English) Arbitration Act, 1950.
           30. The date when arbitration proceeding commences
           would depend upon various factors and the purposes which
           it seeks to achieve. It may be for the purpose of attracting
1716                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


          the Limitation Act or for the purpose of time bar clauses
          or for the rules applicable therefor, as, for example, the
          rules of the International Chamber of Commerce.
          31. The date of commencement of an arbitration also
          affects the position under the conflict of laws when the
          proper law of the contract is one law and the law of the
          arbitral procedure is another, for then, up to the date of
          commencement of the arbitration proceeding, the law of
          the contract must govern, and the law of the procedure
          will only govern thereafter. [...]
          32. Sections 14(3) and (5) of the (English) Arbitration Act,
          1996 would also show that commencement of arbitral
          proceeding is not only for the purpose of limitation but
          also for the purpose of considering a case when the
          parties by their contract agree that the arbitration must
          be commenced within a specified time, failing which the
          right to arbitration, or indeed the claim itself, is apt to be
          barred. Determination of time elements in an arbitration is
          provided for in Section 21 of the 1996 Act clearly indicating
          as to when such arbitration has officially begun.
          72. Keeping in view the fact that in all the decisions, referred
          to hereinbefore, this Court has applied the meaning given to
          the expression “commencement of the arbitral proceeding”
          as contained in Section 21 of the 1996 Act for the purpose
          of applicability of the 1940 Act having regard to Section
          85(2)(a) thereof, we have no hesitation in holding that in
          this case also, service of a notice for appointment of an
          arbitrator would be the relevant date for the purpose of
          commencement of the arbitration proceeding.”
                                                  (Emphasis supplied)

153. Remarkably, Milkfood (supra) observes that both under Article 21
     of the UNCITRAL Model Law and by extension Section 21 of the
     Act, 1996, what is necessary in a notice or request under the said
     proiviosn, is the indication that the claimant seeks arbitration of the
     dispute. This Court consciously did not hold that such indication
     must be of what all disputes is sought to be referred to arbitration.
     The relevant observations read as under: -
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                         1717

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           “27. Article 21 of the Model Law which was modelled on
           Article 3 of the UNCITRAL Arbitration Rules had been
           adopted for the purpose of drafting Section 21 of the
           1996 Act. Section 3 of the 1996 Act provides for as to
           when a request can be said to have been received by the
           respondent. Thus, whether for the purpose of applying the
           provisions of Chapter II of the 1940 Act or for the purpose
           of Section 21 of the 1996 Act, what is necessary is to
           issue/serve a request/notice to the respondent indicating
           that the claimant seeks arbitration of the dispute.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

154. The aforesaid observations of Milkfood (supra) when read in
     conjunction with the other observations made therein, more
     particularly paragraph 32, shows that this Court consistently held that
     the purpose of Section 21 of the Act, 1996 is for the determination
     of various time elements in an arbitration.
155. In State of Goa v. Praveen Enterprises reported in (2012) 12
     SCC 581, this Court elucidated the limited but important function
     of Section 21 of the Act, 1996. It held that, in the absence of any
     contrary stipulation in the arbitration agreement, the purpose of a
     notice under Section 21 is only to demarcate the commencement of
     arbitral proceedings with respect to a particular dispute. The issuance
     of such notice serves primarily to establish a definite point in time
     when the arbitral proceedings are in the eyes of law said to have
     commenced for the purpose of calculating and reckoning the period
     of limitation for the substantive claims therein. It was further held
     that once arbitral proceedings have commenced, the claimant is not
     precluded from raising additional claims that were not mentioned in
     the original notice of invocation under Section 21 of the Act, 1996.
     Such claims may be introduced for the first time in the statement of
     claim, without necessitating a fresh notice of invocation. The only
     caveat, however, is that the limitation period for these additional
     claims shall be computed from the date on which they are actually
     raised in the proceedings. Similarly, in the case of counter-claims
     as-well, there is no need to establish a date of ‘commencement’ by
     issuing a notice under Section 21 of the Act, 1996, as the period of
     limitation would be reckoned from the date on which the counterclaim
     is made before the arbitrator, except where such claim was initially
1718                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                       Supreme Court Reports


    raised by a notice under Section 21 but subsequently raised as a
    counter-claim instead. The relevant observations read as under: -
        “15. Taking a cue from the said section, the respondent
        submitted that arbitral proceedings can commence only
        in regard to a dispute in respect of which notice has been
        served by a claimant upon the other party, requesting
        such dispute to be referred to arbitration; and therefore, a
        counterclaim can be entertained by the arbitrator only if it
        has been referred to him, after a notice seeking arbitration
        in regard to such counterclaim. On a careful consideration
        we find no basis for such a contention.
        16. The purpose of Section 21 is to specify, in the absence
        of a provision in the arbitration agreement in that behalf,
        as to when an arbitral proceeding in regard to a dispute
        commences. This becomes relevant for the purpose
        of Section 43 of the Act. Sub- section (1) of Section
        43 provides that the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to
        arbitrations as it applies to proceedings in courts. Sub-
        section (2) of Section 43 provides that for the purposes
        of Section 43 and the Limitation Act, 1963, an arbitration
        shall be deemed to have commenced on the date referred
        to in Section 21 of the Act. Having regard to Section 43
        of the Act, any claim made beyond the period of limitation
        prescribed by the Limitation Act, 1963 will be barred by
        limitation and the Arbitral Tribunal will have to reject such
        claims as barred by limitation.

                    xxx               xxx              xxx
        18. In regard to a claim which is sought to be enforced by
        filing a civil suit, the question whether the suit is within the
        period of limitation is decided with reference to the date
        of institution of the suit, that is, the date of presentation of
        a plaint. As the Limitation Act, 1963 is made applicable to
        arbitrations, there is a need to specify the date on which
        the arbitration is deemed to be instituted or commenced
        as that will decide whether the proceedings are barred
        by limitation or not. Section 3 of the Limitation Act, 1963
        specifies the date of institution for suit, but does not specify
        the date of “institution” for arbitration proceedings. Section
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                           1719

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

           21 of the Act supplies the omission. But for Section 21
           there would be considerable confusion as to what would
           be the date of “institution” in regard to the arbitration
           proceedings. It will be possible for the respondent in an
           arbitration to argue that the limitation has to be calculated
           as on the date on which statement of claim was filed, or the
           date on which the arbitrator entered upon the reference,
           or the date on which the arbitrator was appointed by
           the court, or the date on which the application was filed
           under Section 11 of the Act. In view of Section 21 of the
           Act providing that the arbitration proceedings shall be
           deemed to commence on the date on which “a request for
           that dispute to be referred to arbitration is received by the
           respondent” the said confusion is cleared. Therefore, the
           purpose of Section 21 of the Act is to determine the date
           of commencement of the arbitration proceedings, relevant
           mainly for deciding whether the claims of the claimant are
           barred by limitation or not.
           19. There can be claims by a claimant even without
           a notice seeking reference. Let us take an example
           where a notice is issued by a claimant raising disputes
           regarding Claims A and B and seeking reference thereof to
           arbitration. On appointment of the arbitrator, the claimant
           files a claim statement in regard to the said Claims A
           and B. Subsequently if the claimant amends the claim
           statement by adding Claim C [which is permitted under
           Section 23(3) of the Act] the additional Claim C would not
           be preceded by a notice seeking arbitration. The date of
           amendment by which Claim C was introduced, will become
           the relevant date for determining the limitation in regard to
           the said Claim C, whereas the date on which the notice
           seeking arbitration was served on the other party, will be
           the relevant date for deciding the limitation in regard to
           Claims A and B. Be that as it may.
           20. As far as counterclaims are concerned, there is no room
           for ambiguity in regard to the relevant date for determining
           the limitation. Section 3(2)(b) of the Limitation Act, 1963
           provides that in regard to a counterclaim in suits, the date
           on which the counterclaim is made in court shall be deemed
1720                                                          [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


           to be the date of institution of the counterclaim. As the
           Limitation Act, 1963 is made applicable to arbitrations, in
           the case of a counterclaim by a respondent in an arbitral
           proceeding, the date on which the counterclaim is made
           before the arbitrator will be the date of “institution” insofar
           as counterclaim is concerned. There is, therefore, no need
           to provide a date of “commencement” as in the case of
           claims of a claimant. Section 21 of the Act is therefore
           not relevant for counterclaims. There is however one
           exception. Where the respondent against whom a claim
           is made, had also made a claim against the claimant and
           sought arbitration by serving a notice to the claimant but
           subsequently raises that claim as a counterclaim in the
           arbitration proceedings initiated by the claimant, instead of
           filing a separate application under Section 11 of the Act,
           the limitation for such counterclaim should be computed,
           as on the date of service of notice of such claim on the
           claimant and not on the date of filing of the counterclaim.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

156. In Adavya Projects (supra) this Court held that the purpose of a
     notice under Section 21 of the Act, 1996 is only to fulfilled the various
     time-related objects pertaining to the arbitration and the arbitration
     agreement. The relevant observation reads as under: -
           “11. It is clear that by fixing the date of commencement
           of arbitral proceedings by anchoring the same to a notice
           invoking arbitration, Section 21 of the ACA fulfils various
           objects that are time-related. The receipt of such notice
           is determinative of the limitation period for substantive
           disputes as well as the Section 11 application, and also
           the law applicable to the arbitration proceedings.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

157. Adavya Projects (supra) explained the aforesaid object of a notice
     under Section 21 of the Act, 1996 in four parts: -
     (i)   First, that the plain language of Section 21 of the Act, 1996
           does not expressly mandate the claimant to send a notice
           invoking arbitration to the respondents, instead what it mandates
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1721

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

            is the receipt of such notice for a ‘commencement of arbitral
            proceedings” in terms of the Act, 1996, unless agreed otherwise.
            The relevant observations read as under: -
                 “9. A plain reading of the provision shows that
                 in the absence of an agreement between the
                 parties, arbitral proceedings are deemed to have
                 commenced when the respondent receives a request
                 to refer disputes to arbitration. It is clear that Section
                 21 does not expressly mandate the claimant to send
                 a notice invoking arbitration to the respondents.
                 However, the provision necessarily mandates such
                 notice as its receipt by the respondent is required to
                 commence arbitral proceedings, unless the parties
                 have mutually agreed on another date/event for
                 determining when the arbitral proceedings have
                 commenced.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

     (ii)   Secondly, placing reliance on Milkfood (supra) it held that the
            date of receipt of the Section 21 notice is also used to determine
            whether a dispute has been raised within the limitation period
            as specified in the Schedule to the Limitation Act, 1963. The
            relevant observations read as under: -
                 “10.1 First, the notice is necessary to determine
                 whether claims are within the period of limitation or are
                 time- barred. Section 43(1) of the ACA stipulates that
                 the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to arbitrations as
                 it applies to court proceedings. Further, Section 43(2)
                 provides that for the purpose of the Limitation Act,
                 an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced
                 on the date referred to in Section 21. Hence, the
                 date of receipt of the Section 21 notice is used to
                 determine whether a dispute has been raised within
                 the limitation period as specified in the Schedule to
                 the Limitation Act, as held by this Court in Milkfood
                 Ltd. v. GMC Ice Cream (P) Ltd.5 and State of Goa v.
                 Praveen Enterprises.”
                                                   (Emphasis supplied)
1722                                                         [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                        Supreme Court Reports


    (iii) Thirdly, that as held in Milkfood (supra) the date of receipt
          of such notice is also relevant for determining either (1) when
          the lex-arbitri or the law governing the arbitration agreement
          would apply or (2) for ascertaining the applicability of Arbitration
          Act, 1940 and Foreign Awards (Recognition and Enforcement)
          Act, 1961 to arbitral proceedings commenced prior to the Act,
          1996 in terms of Section 85(2)(a) thereunder. The relevant
          observations read as under: -
               “10.2 Second, the date of receipt of notice is also
               relevant to determine the applicable law to the arbitral
               proceedings. This can be understood in two senses:
               (i) When the arbitral proceedings are governed by a
               law that is different from the proper law of the contract,
               the governing law applies only after the arbitral
               proceedings have commenced, as held in Milkfood
               Ltd (supra). And, (ii) Section 85(2)(a) of the ACA
               provides that the Arbitration Act, 1940 and Foreign
               Awards (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961
               will apply to arbitral proceedings that commenced
               prior to the ACA coming into force, unless otherwise
               agreed by the parties. Hence, the date of invoking
               arbitration is necessary to determine which arbitration
               law applies to the proceedings as per the decisions in
               Milkfood Ltd (supra) and Geo-Miller & Co (P) Ltd. v.
               Chairman, Rajasthan Vidyut Utpadan Nigam Ltd.
               Similarly, the applicability of amendments to the ACA
               to arbitral proceedings is determined by reference to
               the date on which such proceedings commenced as
               per Section 21.”
                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

    (iv) Fourthly, in terms of Nortel Networks (supra), it is also relevant
         for determining the ‘failure’ on part of any party to the arbitration
         agreement in appointment of an arbitrator to avail the remedy
         under Section 11 of the Act, 1996 and for the purpose of
         reckoning the limitation period for filing an application thereunder
         for seeking appointment of the arbitration through a referral
         court. The relevant observations read as under: -
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                               1723

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

                “10.3 Third, an application before the High Court
                or this Court under Section 11(6) of the ACA for
                appointment of arbitrator can be filed only after the
                respondent has failed to act as per the appointment
                procedure in the arbitration agreement. Hence,
                invocation of arbitration as provided in Section 21, and
                the subsequent failure of the respondent to appoint
                its arbitrator or agree to the appointment of a sole
                arbitrator as provided in Sections 11(4) and 11(5),
                are necessary for invoking the court’s jurisdiction
                under Section 11. This is as per the decision of this
                Court in BSNL v. Nortel Networks (India) (P) Ltd.
                Further, the limitation period within which the Section
                11 application must be filed is also calculated with
                reference to the date on which the appointment
                procedure under the arbitration agreement fails.”
                                                    (Emphasis supplied)

158. Adavya Projects (supra) placing reliance on Praveen Enterprises
     (supra) further held that there is nothing in the wording of the provision
     or the scheme of the Act, 1996 that would indicate that a party to
     an arbitration agreement – signatory or non-signatory – cannot be
     impleaded to the arbitral proceedings, merely because no notice
     under Section 21 was served on them. Non-service of the notice
     under Section 21 and the absence of a dispute being raised against
     certain parties therein would not bar their impleadment into the
     arbitration proceedings. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “12. [...] However, there is nothing in the wording of the
           provision or the scheme of the ACA to indicate that merely
           because such notice was not served on respondent nos. 2
           and 3, they cannot be impleaded as parties to the arbitral
           proceedings. The relevant considerations for joining them
           as parties to the arbitration will be discussed at a later stage.
           13. At this point, it is important to note this Court’s decision
           in State of Goa v. Praveen Enterprises (supra) wherein it
           was held that the claims and disputes raised in the notice
           under Section 21 do not restrict and limit the claims that
           can be raised before the arbitral tribunal. The consequence
1724                                                            [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


           of not raising a claim in the notice is only that the limitation
           period for such claim that is raised before the arbitral
           tribunal for the first time will be calculated differently vis-a-
           vis claims raised in the notice. However, non inclusion of
           certain disputes in the Section 21 notice does not preclude
           a claimant from raising them during the arbitration, as
           long as they are covered under the arbitration agreement.
           Further, merely because a respondent did not issue a
           notice raising counter-claims, he is not precluded from
           raising the same before the arbitral tribunal, as long as
           such counter-claims fall within the scope of the arbitration
           agreement.
           14. A similar rationale may be adopted in this case as
           well, especially considering the clear purpose served by a
           Section 21 notice. Extending this logic, non-service of the
           notice under Section 21 and the absence of disputes being
           raised against respondent nos. 2 and 3 in the appellant’s
           notice dated 17.11.2020 do not automatically bar their
           impleadment as parties to the arbitration proceedings.

                       xxx               xxx               xxx
           21. [...] it is clear that not being served with a Section
           21 notice and not being made a party in the Section 11
           application are not sufficient grounds to hold that a person
           cannot be made party to arbitral proceedings.”
                                                    (Emphasis supplied)

159. It is noteworthy to mention that Adavya Projects (supra) acknowledge
     that although the decision of the Delhi High Court in Alupro Building
     Systems Pvt Ltd. v. Ozone Overseas Pvt Ltd reported in 2017
     SCC OnLine Del 7228, is correct insofar as it hold that some the
     functions that a notice under Section 21 of the Act, 1996 serves
     inter-alia includes (i) informing the other party as to the claims,
     which will enable them to accept or dispute the claims; (ii) enabling
     the other party to point out if certain claims are time barred, barred
     by law, or untenable, or if there are counter-claims; (iii) for arriving
     at a consensus for appointment of arbitrators under the arbitration
     agreement; (iv) for proposing an arbitrator, to enable the other party to
     raise any objections/issues regarding qualification; (v) or for triggering
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                              1725

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     the court’s jurisdiction under Section 11 in case the appointment
     procedure fails; and (vi) for fixing the date of commencement of
     arbitration for the purpose of Section 43(1), yet the decision of Alupro
     Building Systems (supra) cannot be construed to have held that
     hat the notice under Section 21 is a mandatory requirement before a
     person can be made party to arbitral proceedings. Adavya Projects
     (supra) held that while a notice under Section 21 is mandatory, the
     non-service of such notice on a party would not nullify the arbitral
     tribunal’s jurisdiction over such party. The other purposes served
     by such notice as delineated by Alupro Building Systems (supra)
     are only incidental and secondary, and the primary purpose of such
     notice is only to the extent of determination of various time elements
     in an arbitration. The relevant observations read as under: -
           “30. The Delhi High Court in Alupro Building Systems Pvt
           Ltd. v. Ozone Overseas Pvt Ltd. allowed an application
           under Section 34 of the ACA against an award passed by an
           arbitrator who was unilaterally appointed by the respondent
           therein, without issuing a notice to the petitioner therein
           under Section 21 of the ACA. The High Court proceeded
           to delineate the various functions served by a Section 21
           notice as follows: (i) To inform the other party as to the
           claims, which will enable them to accept or dispute the
           claims; (ii) To enable the other party to point out if certain
           claims are time barred, barred by law, or untenable, or if
           there are counter- claims; (iii) For arriving at a consensus for
           appointment of arbitrators under the arbitration agreement;
           (iv) For parties to inform each other about their proposed
           arbitrator, to enable the other party to raise any objections/
           issues regarding qualification; (v) To trigger the court’s
           jurisdiction under Section 11 in case the appointment
           procedure fails; and (vi) To fix the date of commencement
           of arbitration for the purpose of Section 43(1).
           30.1. The decision in Alupro Building Systems (supra) has
           been relied on by the High Court in its impugned order
           to hold that the notice under Section 21 is a mandatory
           requirement before a person can be made party to arbitral
           proceedings.
           30.2. While we agree with the decision insofar as holding
           that the notice under Section 21 is mandatory, unless
1726                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                          Supreme Court Reports


           the contract provides otherwise, we do not agree with
           the conclusion that non-service of such notice on a party
           nullifies the arbitral tribunal’s jurisdiction over him. The
           purpose of the Section 21 notice is clear – by fixing the
           date of commencement of arbitration, it enables the
           calculation of limitation and it is a necessary precondition
           for filing an application under Section 11 of the ACA. The
           other purposes served by such notice – of informing the
           respondent about the claims, giving the respondent an
           opportunity to admit and contest claims and raise counter-
           claims, and to object to proposed arbitrators – are only
           incidental and secondary. We have already held that the
           contents of the notice do not restrict the claims, and any
           objections regarding limitation and maintainability can be
           raised before the arbitral tribunal, and the ACA provides
           mechanisms for challenging the appointment of arbitrators
           on various grounds. Hence, while a Section 21 notice
           may perform these functions, it is not the primary or only
           mechanism envisaged by the ACA.”
                                                    (Emphasis supplied)

160. In light of the decision of this Court in Adavya Projects (supra)
     and a catena of other decisions as-well as the scope and object of
     Section 21 of the Act, 1996 in contrast to Section 23 as explained
     by us in the foregoing paragraphs, mere non-service of a notice of
     invocation on a party would not nullify the arbitral tribunal’s jurisdiction
     over such party, and that such party can be impleaded and arrayed
     in the arbitration proceedings if any claim or counter- claim is made
     against such party by the claimant in statement of claims or counter-
     claims, or by even amending the memo of parties of the putative
     statement of claims counter-claims filed by it, provided that such party
     is found to be bound by the arbitration agreement either by virtue of
     it being a signatory, or where such party is a non-signatory, in terms
     of the decision of Cox and Kings (I) (supra) as explained by us.
161. In the case on hand, as mentioned earlier, the Tribunal has by way
     of two separate orders passed in Section 16 Applications filed by
     BCSPL, in the first round, and AISPL and ABPL, in the second round
     ruled on its jurisdiction and added AISPL and ABPL to the array of
     parties in the proceedings. This determination under the principle of
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                        1727

                   ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
             Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     ‘kompetenz-kompetenz’ enshrined in Section 16 of the 1996 Act must
     be permitted to take its course, given that the arbitral proceedings
     are in any case nearing conclusion.
162. The High Court in its impugned judgment while upholding the
     Arbitrator’s Orders, has rightly held that ABPL, BCSPL and AISPL
     ‘fall under the same management, and it appears that the substitution
     in the contract, took place merely for convenience...’. Further, ‘all
     the correspondence is in respect of the contract with ASF and ASF
     Group of Companies. There is no differentiation between BCSPL,
     AISPL, or ABPL, all of which are part of the ASF Group.’. In arriving
     at its conclusion, the High Court correctly applied the test laid down
     in Cox and Kings Ltd. (I) (supra), taking note of the communications
     exchanged, conduct of the ASF Group officials, active involvement of
     the appellant with contractual obligations, intertwined nature of the
     agreements involving BCSPL, AISPL, and ABPL and the composite
     business operations.
163. The conclusion reached by the Arbitral Tribunal and the High Court
     is premised on the following: -
     (i)    SPCPL had made out a case supported by material, which cannot
            be rejected at the preliminary stage, that AISPL and ABPL are
            inextricably linked to and operationally holding control over the
            performance of the Works Contract and Settlement Agreement
            which are the subject matter of the arbitral proceedings.
     (ii)   SPCPL had rightly invoked the doctrine of Group of Companies
            to justify inclusion of the non-signatories.
     (iii) Having regard to the chronology of events leading to the
           execution of the Settlement Agreement, prima facie, both
           ASPL and ABPL are proper parties, if not necessary, even to
           the claim of BCSPL.
     (iv) The High Court, in particular, noted the factor of mutual intent,
          the same demonstrated by AISPL and ABPL; substantial
          involvement in the negotiations, performance, and termination
          of the various contracts entered into between the parties. The
          continuous use of ASF insignia and the participation of ASF
          Group officials in correspondences indicate that all entities within
          the ASF Group intended to be bound by the same arbitration
          agreement.
1728                                                        [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                         Supreme Court Reports


     (v)   AISPL and ABPL, as subsidiaries within the ASF Group, have a
           direct relationship with BCSPL. They all have common directors,
           if not the same directors. Their interconnected roles in the Black
           Canyon project, as evidenced by their involvement in securing
           demobilization by SPCPL and other contractual obligations,
           highlight this relationship.
     (vi) The Works Contract, the Novation Agreement, the Settlement
          Agreement, and the Comfort Letter all pertain to the same
          redevelopment project of the Black Canyon project. The
          shared subject matter across these agreements establishes a
          ‘commonality’ that justifies the inclusion of AISPL and ABPL in
          the arbitration proceedings. Further, the various transactions
          entered into the between the parties must form a cohesive
          whole, indicating that they cannot be viewed in isolation.
          The intertwined nature of the agreements involving BCSPL,
          AISPL, and ABPL demonstrates that these transactions form
          a composite whole. The responsibilities across the ASF Group
          entities reflect a composite business operation.
164. The judicial trend is that all issues should be before the Arbitral
     Tribunal and the power under Section 11 sub-section (6A) is restricted
     to examination of the existence of an arbitration agreement. The
     concept of a ‘reference’ as it existed under the Arbitration Act, 1940
     does not find itself in the 1996 Act. Once the Arbitral Tribunal stands
     appointed, all disputes and issues are to be decided by it as a ‘one-
     stop forum’ for adjudication. [See: Gammon India Ltd. v. NHAI,
     reported in 2020 SCC OnLine Del 659]
165. As aforementioned, Section 7(4)(b) of the Act, 1996 provides
     that an Arbitration Agreement may be contained in exchange of
     telecommunication, such as emails, which provide a record of the
     principal agreement. Emails have been exchanged between SPCPL
     and ASF Group as a whole, where admission of liability on the part
     of ASF Group to make payment under the Settlement Agreement
     stands established. Clause 12 of the Settlement Agreement makes
     the dispute resolution clause of the Works Contract applicable in
     the present case.
166. In Govind Rubber Ltd. v. Louis Dreyfus Commodities Asia
     (P) Ltd., reported in (2015) 13 SCC 477, this Court has held that
     signature is not a formal requirement under Section 7(4)(b) or
[2025] 5 S.C.R.                                                       1729

                  ASF Buildtech Private Limited v.
            Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited

     7(4)(c) or under Section 7(5) of the 1996 Act. This position is
     further supported by the definition of a ‘party’ in Section 2(h) of the
     1996 Act to include a ‘party to an arbitration agreement’ and not a
     signatory to an arbitration agreement. Section 7 of the 1996 Act also
     does not stipulate a qualification that a party must be a signatory
     to the arbitration agreement or the principal agreement containing
     the arbitration clause. This was also reiterated in Cox and Kings
     Ltd (I) (supra).
167. Even the non-issuance of Section 21 notice on the appellant cannot
     be said to be fatal to its impleadment. The principle of consensus ad
     idem for referring disputes to arbitral tribunals applies to the signato
     ries to the arbitration agreement and not non-signatories who are
     sought to be impleaded.
168. The decision of this Court in Praveen Enterprises (supra), , on
     which strong reliance has been placed on behalf of the ABPL, as
     already discussed, is contrary to their contention and rather fortifies
     SPCPL’s argument in this regard, where this Court held that a notice
     under Section 21 of the 1996 Act is not relevant for counterclaims.
169. We have looked into the other decisions also relied upon by Mr.
     Kamat in support of his submissions, however, they are of no avail
     to the appellant.

     D.    CONCLUSION
170. Before we close this matter, we would like to say something as
     regards the litigation which has unfolded before us. The Arbitration
     Act was the first legislative enactment that dealt with arbitration that
     came into force in 1940. Fifty years, later, the aforesaid legislation
     was replaced by the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996. It has
     been almost, thirty-years, since the Act, 1996 has remained in force.
     Various amendments to the Act, 1996 have been made over the
     years so as to ensure that arbitration proceedings are conducted and
     concluded expeditiously. It is indeed very sad to note that even after
     these many years, procedural issues such as the one involved in
     the case at hand, have continued to plaque the arbitration regime of
     India. The Department of Legal Affairs has now, once again proposed
     to replace the existing legislation on arbitration with the Arbitration
     and Conciliation Bill, 2024. Unfortunately, even the new Bill has
     taken no steps whatsoever, for ameliorating the position of law as
1730                                                           [2025] 5 S.C.R.

                            Supreme Court Reports


     regards the power of impleadment or joinder of an arbitral tribunal.
     What is expressly missing in the Act, 1996 is still missing in the
     Arbitration and Conciliation Bill, 2024, despite a catena of decisions
     of this Court as-well as the various High Courts, highlighting the
     need for statutory recognition of such power in order to obviate all
     possibilities of confusion. As observed in Gayatri Balasamy (supra),
     any uncertainty in the law of arbitration would be an anathema to
     business and commerce. We urge, the Department of Legal Affairs,
     Ministry of Law and Justice to take a serious look at the arbitration
     regime that is prevailing in India and bring about necessary changes
     while the Arbitration and Conciliation Bill, 2024 is still being considered.
171. In the overall view of the matter, we are convinced that no error, not
     to speak of any error of law, could be said to have been committed
     by the High Court in passing the impugned judgment and order.
172. All other legal contentions available to the parties are kept open to
     be canvassed before the Arbitral Tribunal.
173. For all the foregoing reasons, this appeal fails and is hereby dismissed.
174. Pending application, if any, also stands disposed of accordingly.
175. The Registry shall forward one copy each of this judgment to all the
     High Courts across the country and the Principal Secretary, Ministry
     of Law & Justice.

     Result of the case: Appeal dismissed.




     †
         Headnotes prepared by: Ankit Gyan


Search Indian case law

Ask in plain English, not just keywords. 25,000 AI words free, no card.

Try "Arbitral Tribunal"Sign in to search

For a digitally signed copy suitable for filing, refer to the court's own website. Only the court can issue one.